Skip to main content

Full text of "Three Vassar girls in the Holy land"

See other formats


■■  ■:<■'■'■■■'■■  ■ 
Wmsmm 


mmsm 

mwm 


mm 


iUmnauii 

mm 


mm 


Hi 


HI 


UiRflMU 

Tffl 


i 

fa* 


HUhR 

IHBte 

JIhh 

[mm 


Hi 


m. 


1HH1 


Era ffiffl  ■ 


KKn 


awn 


TH 


'  <JS. 


•'*  ^ 


^  '+« 


**     * 


O  0" 


fit' 


">, 


V    s 


',       "^      $ 


A 


*       r\  o       j         v:^^    -s       A-'  ri-        /, 


^ 

■y- , 

-          <L^ 

<?* 

*       -X- 

o 

\0 

-?       ^ 

*W 

- 

^ 

AX 


v  </> 


■tf 


<*. 


^  '%, 


aN 


o^ 


0^ 


*,  ^ 


V 


CV  C-  V 


U  ^ 


■$    ">>. 


#   %  -  :  & 


<">       y  „  _  .  ■»       .C-i 


'  *■<* 


?•• 


C'  V 


%<? 


^ 


>V     *Kt 


• 


^.  9 


/     X 


"> 


"$>  ^ 


«/>  \\ 


All,  .** 


^  ^ 


■^  ox 


<•>  -  \L^ 


<•- 


A' 


^> 


•Vs  '"^ 


<r> 


^ 


>, 


\ 


*j.    0 


^ 


i-4> 


^ 


AX 


> 


\° 


">•    v 


V 


OCT 


<^  0 

- 


\v 


\v 


\y  .. 


V 


^ 


Kr,       ' 


^ 


■        ^ 


X 


•*, 


0 


V- 

^         -\X 
y  •    v 


■\ 


-7*^ 


-^    V 


^X 


£©, 


■\x 


•■>, 


> 


% 


.^ 


THREE  VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND 


THREE    VASSAR    GIRLS 
SERIES. 

BY  ELIZABETH  W.   CHAMPNEY. 


THREE    VASSAR    GIRLS  ABROAD. 
THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  ENGLAND. 
THREE  VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  SOUTH  AMERICA. 
THREE   VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  ITALY. 
THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS   ON  THE  RHINE. 
THREE   VASSAR   GIRLS  AT  HOME. 
THREE   VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  FRANCE. 
THREE     VASSAR    GIRLS    IN    RUSSIA    AND 

TURKEY. 
THREE  VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  SWITZERLAND. 
THREE   VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE    TYROL. 
THREE  VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


ESTES   AND   LAURIAT,  Publishers, 
BOSTON,    MASS. 


Three  Vassar  Girls 


in 


THE    HOLY  LAND 


BY 

ELIZABETH    WfCHAMPNEY 

AUTHOR   OF 

"A   NEGLECTED   CORNER   OF   EUROPE,"    "THREE   VASSAR   GIRLS    ABROAD," 

"THREE    VASSAR    GIRLS    IN    ENGLAND,"   ETC. 


ILLUSTRATED 

9    1892 

BOSTON 

ESTES    AND     LAURIAT 

PUBLISHERS 


V 


^o 


Copyright,  1892, 
By  Estes  and  Lauriat. 


FHB  LIBRARY^ 
[OF  CONGRESS 

WASHINGTON 


SEnibcrstts  ^|rcss: 
John  Wilson  and  Son,  Cambridge,  U.S.A. 


CONTENTS. 


Chapter                                                                                                                 •  pAGE 

I.  A  Peculiar  Girl n 

II.  Egypt,  Cairo,  and  the  Nile 27 

III.  The  Mystery  Disclosed 53 

IV.  A  Caravan  Journey 74 


V.     Why  the  Oldest  Obelisk  Stands 


93 


VI.  In  the  Footsteps  of  Moses. — The  Desert  and  Mount  Sinai  .     .     .  105 

VII.  Jerusalem 131 

VIII.  Jerusalem  (Continued) 163 

IX.  Bethlehem.  —  Easter  Ceremonies  in  Jerusalem 199 

X.  The  Journey  Northward 224 

XI.  Beirut.  —  Damascus 248 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Page 

A  Vision  of  Egypt Frontispiece 

A  Daughter  of  Egypt 13 

Old  Street  in  Jerusalem     ......  17 

The  Summit  of  Mount  Hor   ......  21 

An  Egyptian  Temple 25 

Alexandria  . .  29 

Turkish  Merchant 31 

Karnak,  Hypostyle  Hall 41 

Colonnade,  Philas      .     . 45 

A  Jew  of  Palestine 51 

Valley  of  Jehoshaphat.  —  Tombs  of  Zech- 

ariah  and  Jehoshaphat    .....  54 

Interior  of  a  Mosque 63 

Pyramids  and  Sphinx 71 

Arabs  of  the  Desert .     .......  81 

Medinet,  Court  of  Rameses   .....  85 

Medinet,  Temple-Palace  of  Rameses  .     .  87 

Obelisk  of  On 90 

The  Sphinx  and  Pyramids  of  Memphis  .  94 

Moslem  at  Prayer 97 

Island  of  Philae,  looking  over  the  Nile    .  99 

Head-dress  of  Egyptian  Girl      .     „     .     .  106 

Egyptian  Hieroglyphics 113 

Ancient  Egyptian  Ruins  in  the  Desert    .  115 

Wells  in  the  Desert 120 

Christian  and   Mahometan   Chapels   on 

Mount  Sinai 125 

Jaffa,  from  the  North    .......  130 


Page 

Jaffa 133 

The  Tower  of  Ramleh 137 

The  Plain  of  Sharon 139 

Entrance  to  Church  of  Holy  Sepulchre  .  141 

St.  Stephen's  Gate,  Jerusalem    ....  142 

Route  from  Jaffa  to  Jerusalem  ....  143 

Tomb  of  Absalom 146 

"  David  "  Tower,  Jerusalem 147 

Synagogue,  Jerusalem 149 

Tomb  of  Saint  James 150 

Valley  of  Jehoshaphat,  showing  Tomb  of 

Absalom  and  Garden  of  Gethsemane  151 

Interior,  Church  of  St.  James,  Jerusalem  153 

Armorial  Ensigns  of  Jerusalem  .     .     .     .  154 
Street  of  the  Chevaliers  de  Rhodes,  at 

Rhodes     .     .     , 155 

Quarry  under  Jerusalem 157 

The  Jews'  Wailing  Place 160 

Views  near  Jerusalem .  165 

Bida's  Interpretation  of  Christ's  Trium- 
phal Entry  into  Jerusalem        .     .     .  169 
Jerusalem,  from  the  Bethany  Road     .     .  171 

Garden  of  Gethsemane 172 

Chapel   of    the    Ascension,   Summit  of 

Mount  of  Olives 173 

Bethany 177 

Near  Bethany 179 

The  Mosque  of  Omar ,     .  181 


IO 


ILL  US  TR  A  TIONS. 


Page 

Interior  of  the  Mosque  of  Omar  .  .  .  185 
Jewish  Almshouses,  erected  by  Sir  Moses 

Montefiore ,.189 

Turkish  Woman  of  Jerusalem  .  .  .  .  191 
Head-dress    of    a   Turkish    Woman   of  . 

Jerusalem 195 

Rachel's  Sepulchre  ........  204 

Church  of  the  Nativity,  at  Bethlehem     .  207 

A  Woman  of  Bethlehem 209 

Entrance  to  Cave  of  Adullam     .     .     .     .  213 

Abraham's  Oak,  near  Hebron    .     .     .     .  218 

Tomb  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre     ....  221 

Arab  Camps 225 

Maiden  of  Palestine 227 

Jacob's  Well 228 

Mount  Hermon 229 


Page 

Sea  of  Galilee 231 

Hills  overlooking  the  Sea  of  Galilee  .     .  233 

The  Lake  of  Gennesareth 234 

Fountain  of  Mary.  Nazareth 236 

The  Ruins  of  Tell  Hum 238 

Monastery  of  Mount  Carmel       ....  241 

Promontory  of  Carmel 242 

Mouth  of  the  River  Kishon  .     .     ,     .     .  243 

Acre 244 

Cana 245 

Fountain  at  Cana 246 

Mount  Lebanon,  from  Beirut     ....  249 

A  Ford  of  the  Jordan   .......  258 

Damascus 259 

Cedars  of  Lebanon 271 


THREE   VASSAR   GIRLS    IN    THE 
HOLY    LAND. 


CHAPTER   I. 


A    PECULIAR     GIRL. 


AY  what  you  may,  Violet,  you  cannot  deny  that  there 
is  something  very  funny  about  her." 

"  I  am  afraid  I  am  lacking  in  a  sense  of  humor, 
for  I  see  nothing  amusing  in  Bird ;  and  she  herself 
takes  life  with  great  seriousness." 
"  Now,  Violet,  you  know  perfectly  what  I  mean  by  funny.     Bird 
Orchard  is  fascinating,  but  she  is  queer.     She  is  different  from  any 
one  else  we  know.     You  must  confess  that  she  is  a  peculiar  girl." 
"  If  you  mean  that  she  is  peculiarly  nice  —  yes." 
Emma  Constant  tapped  her  foot  impatiently.     "  I  like  frankness 
and  open-heartedness.     I  never  had  anything  to  conceal  in  my  life," 
she  said,  "  and  I  am  not  fond  of  mysterious  secrets  and  incomprehen- 
sible enigmas.     When  there  is  so  much  concealed,  you  may  be  sure 
that  there  is  reason  for  concealment,  —  that  all  is  not  as  it  should  be." 
"  Emma,  this  is  not  like  you,  to  suspect  evil  in  any  one  so  sweet 
and    lovely  as  my  dear    Bird.     She   may  have  some  sorrow  in  her 
family  history,  but  I  am  positive  that  there  is  no  disgrace  there." 


12  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

"  I  am  not  so  sure,"  Emma  replied  sententiously.  "  I  have 
watched  that  <z\x\  for  a  loner  time,  and  I  am  convinced  that  there  is 
something  wrong  about  her.  As  long  as  she  kept  herself  to  herself  it 
was  none  of  my  business ;  but  since  I  have  seen  the  ascendency  which 
she  has  gained  over  you,  I  feel  that  you  ought  to  know  more  about 
the  girl  whom  you  are  making  your  most  intimate  friend.  You  have 
been  class-mates  here  at  Vassar  for  the  entire  course,  and  what  do 
you  know  of  her?  For  that  matter  what  does  any  one  know  of 
her?" 

"  I  know  that  she  is  a  high-minded,  noble-hearted  girl,  who  has 
always  attracted  me,  and  until  this  year  has  persistently  eluded  me. 
She  holds  the  head  of  the  class  easily  in  modern  languages,  and 
Professor  Ritter  says  she  is  the  most  sympathetic  musician  in  the 
college.  He  said  last  week  that  she  had  an  innate  musical  feeling, 
which  must  have  been  inherited  from  a  long  line  of  musicians  or 
lovers  of  music ;  and  Bird  flushed  with  pride,  and  confessed  that  her 
father  had  been  her  teacher,  though  he  was  only  an  amateur,  and 
that  her  brother  was  a  fine  violinist  and  they  were  in  the  habit  of 
playing  Mozart's  chamber-music  together  when  they  were  children. 
'  It  was  my  father's  only  delight  and  only  extravagance,'  she  said 
'  He  always  subscribed  to  the  Philharmonic,  and  preferred  having  a 
box  at  the  Opera  to  belonging  to  any  of  the  clubs  which  New  York 
gentlemen  seem  to  feel  so  necessary  to  their  enjoyment.'  Now,  a  man 
with  such  refined  tastes  as  that  can  scarcely  be  a  criminal." 

"  I  did  not  say  that  he  was  necessarily  a  criminal,"  Emma  replied. 
"  But  what  you  have  said  proves  nothing,  except  that  he  is  fond  of 
music,  and,  although  wealthy,  is  not  fond  of  the  society  of  other 
gentlemen.  This  mania  for  solitude  is  then  a  family  characteristic. 
It  may  point  to  insanity  instead  of  crime;" 

"  Emma  Constant,  how  can  you  talk  so  ?  Bird  is  the  sanest,  the 
most  common-sensible  girl  in  the  class.  Look  at  the  way  in  which 
she  managed  the  finances  of  the  Literary  Society.     She  accepted  the 


A   DAUGHTER   OF   EGYPT. 


A    PECULIAR   GIRL. 


15 


chairmanship  of  the  Executive  Committee  when  we  were  in  debt  four 
•hundred  dollars ;  and  it  was  her  head  for  business  that  put  the  society 
on  its  feet.  It  was  the  same  thing  with  the  publication  of  the  Mis- 
cellany. After  she  became  manager  of  the  advertising  department 
the  money  simply  rolled  in,  and  we  had  to  call  a  meeting  of  the  stock- 
holders to  decide  what  to  do  with  the  surplus.  When  I  asked  her 
how  she  ever  learned  the  secret  of  making  money  she  said,  very 
simply,  '  I  inherited  it,  I  suppose.  Our  people  always  had  the  repu- 
tation of  possessing  the  Midas  touch,  but  it  was  only  fidelity  to  good 
business  principles.' " 

A  thoughtful  look  came  into  Emma's  face.  "  She  is  less  guarded 
with  you  in  speaking  of  her  relatives  than  with  the  rest  of  us.  What 
besides  this  has  she  ever  said  of  her  father  ? " 

"•Very  little.  They  came  to  America  from  England  when  Bird 
was  a  little  girl ;  but  her  father  was  not  pleased  with  America,  and  has 
gone  back  with  his  wife,  leaving  Bird  in  charge  of  her  brother  who 
graduates  this  season  at  Harvard  and  will  then  enter  a  bank  in 
New  York." 

"  This  would  seem  to  point  to  English  extraction,  and  yet  Bird 
does  not  look  at  all  English.  I  would  have  thought  her  Spanish,  —  and 
yet  not  exactly  Spanish  either,  though  she  has  those  marvellous 
Andalusian  eyes,  jetty  black  hair  and  a  '  mat '  complexion.  Perhaps 
she  is  more  like  the  Portuguese.  There  is  something:  South-of- 
Europe  about  her,  you  may  be  sure.  Do  you  remember  how  wonder- 
fully she  made  up  in  the  tableaux  as  a  maid  of  Athens  ?  I  should  not 
wonder  if  she  came  of  Greek  ancestry.  If  she  were  just  a  shade 
darker  one  might  imagine  her  an  Arab.  Do  you  remember  when  the 
tableaux  were  arranged  the  manager  at  first  decided  that  she  must  be 
a  Cleopatra.  How  magnificently  she  would  have  looked  with  the 
Nile,  an  Egyptian  temple,  and  some  palm-trees  in  the  background ! 
But  she  seemed  really  insulted,  and  asked  if  we  imagined  that  she  was 
an  octoroon  that  we  assigned  her  such  a  part." 


1 6  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

"  Why  not  believe  that  she  is  simply  English  ?  The  name  is 
English  enough." 

"  The  name  is  one  of  the  things  that  troubles  me,"  Emma  replied, 
"  it  sounds  so  made  up,  so  unlikely  to  be  a  real  name.  Bird  Orchard  ! 
It  is  like  a  nom-de-plume  or  the  assumed  name  of  an  opera  singer. 
There  is  no  vraisemblance  about  it." 

"  Do  you   mean   to   insinuate    that    Bird    has    entered    the    college 
under  an  assumed  name  ?  " 

"  It  seems  a  harsh  thing  to  say,  but  there  are  several  circumstances 
which  have  forced  that  suspicion  upon  me.  I  know  that  I  am  likely 
to  lose  your  affection  by  this  plain  speaking ;  but  I  must  put  you  on 
your  guard,  even  if  you  misunderstand  my  motive.  I  hate  deceit 
and  subterfuges,  and  Bird  is  full  of  them.  Watch  her  for  a  time  in 
the  light  of  what  I  have  said,  and  if  I  am  wrong  I  will  beg  your 
pardon  and  hers." 

Violet  was  inwardly  raging,  but  with  remarkable  self-control  she 
had  maintained  a  calm  exterior.  She  spoke  now  with  icy  distinctness. 
"You  need  never  beg  Bird's  pardon,  for  I  shall  be  careful  not  to 
wound  her  sensitive  feelings  by  allowing  her  to  imagine  your  sus- 
picions. Nothing  that  you  have  said,  or  could  say,  could  make  me 
lose  my  faith  in  her.  I  am  sorry  that  you  have  so  little  discrimination. 
I  should  think  that  one  glance  at  Bird's  face  would  put  to  flight  any 
doubts  that  you  may  have  formed  in  regard  to  her.  I  am  very  proud 
that  she  has  selected  me  from  all  the  other  girls  as  her  friend ;  and  if 
you  at  all  value  my  friendship,  I  desire  you  never  to  say  anything 
against  her  to  me  again." 

Emma  Constant  coolly  elevated  her  eyebrows,  and  picking  up  her 
Greek  lexicon  left  the  room.  Violet,  much  excited,  strode  up  and 
down  the  apartment  muttering  to  herself,  "  The  very  idea !  An 
assumed  name  !  How  perfectly  absurd !  Why,  one  might  as  well  say 
that  because  Emma's  own  name,  Constant,  fits  her  to  a  T,  that  it  must 
be  assumed.     Orchard  is  an  odd  name  to  us,  but  I  have  no  doubt  that 


OLD   STREET   IN   JERUSALEM. 


A   PECULIAR   GIRL. 


19 


it  is  common  enough  in  England."  Then  she  paused  suddenly  in  her 
wild  walk  as  she  remembered  having  been  with  Bird  a  lone  time  ago 
when  the  lady  principal  had  objected  to  her  handing  in  a  pet  name  for 
the  college  catalogue.  "  Give  me  your  other  true  name  if  you  please," 
she  had  said,  in  her  severe  manner. 

Bird  had  looked  up  quite  startled.  "  My  true  name?"  she  repeated 
in  a  dazed  way. 

"  Yes,  my  dear,  Pussie  and  Dollie  and  Birdie  are  not  dignified 
enough  to  have  A.  B.  written  after  them.  Catharine  and  Dorothy  are 
much  more  suitable  names  for  a  college  catalogue.  I  must  ask  you 
to  give  me  your  baptismal  name." 

A  deep  red  spot  glowed  on  Bird's  cheek  as  she  replied, "  I  have 
never  been  christened.  I  did  not  know  that  the  rite  was  a  requisite 
for  admission  to  college,  and  I  can  give  you  no  other  name  than 
'Bird.'" 

The  lady  principal  looked  troubled.  "  I  did  not  mean  to  grieve 
you,  my  dear ;  and  if  you  have  not  a  more  dignified  name,  we  will  be 
glad  to  accept  the  one  you  offer." 

Bird  did  not  reply ;  her  eyelids  fell,  and  she  seemed  painfully 
embarrassed.  The  entire  scene  came  back  to  Violet  now  with  vivid 
distinctness,  but  she  thrust  it  from  her.  She  would  not  see  in  it  any- 
thing derogatory  to  her  dear  friend.  As  soon  as  she  was  sufficiently 
composed,  she  walked  down  the  long  corridor  to  Bird's  room  for  her 
usual  afternoon  call.  It  was  one  of  the  few  single  rooms,  the 
students'  sleeping  apartments  in  the  college  being  usually  grouped  in 
suites  of  three  or  four  around  a  study  parlor,  the  girls  thus  forming 
little  coteries  or  families.  But-  Bird,  on  entering  the  college,  had 
asked  the  privilege  of  rooming  alone,  and  had  been  given  a  bedroom 
intended  for  a  teacher.  Here  she  had  lived  a  solitary  life  until  Violet 
Remington  had  sought  her  out  and  won  her  friendship.  They  had 
been  very  intimate  this  last  year,  and  Emma  Constant,  who  was 
Violet's   room-mate,   watched    the   growing  friendship  with  disfavor. 


20  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE   HOLY  LAND. 

She  was  too  high-minded  to  be  jealous.  She  told  herself  that  she 
would  gladly  have  shared  Violet's  love  with  another  if  sure  that 
this  other  friend  merited  Violets  esteem.  But  she  distrusted  Bird, 
and    was   positive  that  the   event  would   prove    her    suspicions  well 

founded. 

Violet  was  to  go  abroad  the  coming  summer  with  her  parents, 
and  Emma  had  accepted  their  invitation  to  travel  with  them  with 
delight ;  but  this  morning,  when  Violet  had  proposed  that  Bird  should 
also  join  the  party,  Emma  had  remonstrated,  and  the  discussion 
already  reported  had  taken  place.  Emma  had  said  even  more,  for  she 
had  reminded  Violet  that  they  had  made  their  first  plans  for  this  tour 
on  a  Sunday  afternoon  after  one  of  Dr.  Harper's  lectures  on  the  Psalms, 
and  that  they  had  both  agreed  that  the  most  interesting  spot  for 
them  in  all  foreign  lands  was  Palestine,  and  that  some  day  they  would 
endeavor  to  make  the  pilgrimage  together. 

Jerusalem  should  be  their  headquarters,  —  a  most  interesting  centre. 
They  would  pass  an  entire  season  here,  verifying  as  nearly  as  possi- 
ble all  sacred  localities ;  and  they  would  make  little  excursions  from 
Jerusalem,  following  David's  life  as  a  bandit  from  Engedi  to  Adullum 
and  away  to  Askelon  and  Gaza,  Samson's  country. 

Perhaps  they  might  make  a  caravan  trip  as  far  southward  as 
Mount  Hor  where  Aaron  was  buried.  Their  interest  had  been 
aroused  in  this  direction  not  only  by  their  Biblical  studies  in  college, 
but  also  by  Violet's  brother,  who  was  at  this  time  travelling  in  the 
East  with  a  party  engaged  in  archaeological  study  and  exploration. 

Emma  had  a  fine,  clear  mind ;  she  was  one  of  the  leaders  of  the 
circles  of  tens  who  met  for  voluntary  Bible  study.  It  was  her 
ambition  to  take  a  special  course  in  Hebrew  and  Old  Testament 
literature  such  as  is  provided  at  Yale,  and  to  fit  herself  thoroughly 
for  Bible-class  teaching  of  a  high  order.  Violet  was  by  nature  an 
artist,  and  thought  of  such  a  tour  as  a  wonderful  sketching-field. 
Bird  had  a  talent  for  literature,  and  would  find  a  thousand  themes 


A   PECULIAR   GIRL. 


21 


for  her  graceful  pen,  —  at  least  so  Violet  thought.  But  Emma  reminded 
her  that  Bird  had  declined  to  join  the  circles  for  Bible  study,  and  was 
sure  that  she  would  refuse  to  join  the  expedition,  or  if  she  went  with 
them  would  prove  a  most  uncongenial  companion. 

Violet  resented  Emma's  suggestions.  It  seemed  to  her  that  as 
she  was  herself  the  organizer  of  the  trip,  that  Emma  had  no  right 
to  dictate  ;  but  in  spite  of  herself  the  conversation  left  a  disagreeable 


THE   SUMMIT   OF   MOUNT   HOR. 


sensation  of  which  she  could  not  rid  herself.  Still,  she  was  fully 
determined  to  prove  that  Emma  was  in  the  wrong,  and  she  entered 
Bird's  room  determined  to  invite  her  to  be  one  of  the  party. 

Bird  looked  up  in  something  like  alarm,  and  hastily  thrust  a  letter 
which  she  had  been  reading  into  her  pocket. 

"  Bird  Orchard !  A  love-letter  which  you  conceal !  I  am 
shocked ! " 

Bird  strove  to  smile,  but  she  had  been  weeping,  and  her  voice 
trembled  as  she  replied,  "  It  is  a  love-letter,  dear,  but  it  is  from 
my  mother,  —  the  person  I  love  best  in  all  the  world." 


22  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE  HOLY  LAND. 

Violet  was  on  her  knees  beside  her  in  a  moment.  "  No  bad  news 
I   hope,  dear." 

"  No,  only  that  she  is  weary  and  lonely  without  me,  as  I  am  with- 
out her;  and  I  have  decided  to  go  to  her  soon  after  I  graduate. 
That  means  giving  up  my  brother,  whom  I  love  too,  and  our  life 
which  we  had  planned  to  lead  together  here  in  America,  — and  you 
Violet,  and  you ! "  Here  Bird  burst  into  tears  again,  and  Violet 
folded  her  in  her  arms  and  held  her  tightly  for  a  moment. 

"  Why  will  not  your  mother  come  to  America  and  live  with  you 
and  your  brother?"  Violet  asked  after  a  time. 

"Father  and  Mother  do  not  like  America.  They  have  suffered 
too  much  here ;  they  will  never  come  back.  My  brother  on  the  con- 
trary is  delighted  with  it.  He  thinks  it  the  only  place  where  a  young 
man  can  achieve  a  career.  He  likes  its  free  institutions,  and  he  is 
proud  to  call  himself  an  American.  You  know  he  chose  to  be 
educated  at  Harvard  in  preference  to  any  German  university ;  and  it 
was  he  who  insisted  that  I  should  come  to  Vassar,  in  order  that  I 
misht  orain  the  best  American  education,  and  imbibe  American 
tastes  and  ideas.  And  I  have  adopted  them  little  by  little,  almost 
unconsciously.  I  have  come  to  feel  myself  transplanted  and  my 
affections  taking  root  in  this  new  soil.  You  have  been  the  chief 
factor  in  all  this,  Violet.  It  is  my  love  for  you  which  has  made  me 
love  everything  identified  with  you,  except  perhaps  your  religion. 
Father  foresaw  this  when  he  left  us.  '  Grow  up  with  the  country,'  he 
said  ;  '  it  is  the  place  for  young  people.  If  I  were  thirty  years  younger 
I  would  start  as  you  are  doing,  but  your  mother  and  I  are  too  old.' 
And  so  they  went  away  and  left  us.  The  experiment  has  proved 
successful  in  my  brother's  case.  He  has  made  warm  friends  at 
Harvard.  The  father  of  one  of  them  has  offered  him  a  position  and 
an  interest  in  a  prominent  banking-house  in  New  York.  Edward 
wishes  me  to  live  with  him.  He  has  urged  me  to  select  a  pleasant 
apartment,  and  has   written  of  the  pleasure  we  will  take  in  fitting  it 


A    PECULIAR   GIRL. 


23 


up  together,  of  the  musicales  we  will  give,  and  the  friends  we  shall 
entertain.  I  had  planned  to  have  you  with  me  for  my  first  winter, 
but  I  have  decided  that  Edward  can  do  without  me,  that  my  duty 
is  plainly  with  my  mother,  and   I  shall  go  to  her." 

"  I  think  you  have  decided  rightly,"  Violet  said,  "  and  I  do  not 
see  anything  very  dreadful  in  it  beyond  our  separation,  which  need 
not  be  a  final  one.  The  great  pond  is  so  easily  crossed  nowadays 
we  can  visit  back  and  forth  very  easily." 

Bird  shook  her  head  sadly.  "  I  shall  not  return  while  my  parents 
live,"  she  said. 

11  Then  I  shall  go  to  you,"  Violet  announced  cheerfully.  "  Listen 
Bird.  We  are  going  abroad  next  autumn;  Father,  Mother,  Emma, 
and  I.  We  will  take  you  over  with  us,  and  we  can  easily  arrange 
for  me  to  visit  awhile  with  you." 

Bird  did  not  reply  at  once.  She  looked  at  Violet  with  a  strange 
troubled  expression. 

"  Would  n't  you  like  to  have  me  come  to  you  ? "  Violet  asked 
at  last. 

"  Above  all  things,"  Bird  replied,  "  but  I  fear  you  would  not  enjoy 
being  with  us.  Mother  is  an  invalid  and —  You  do  not  know,  and 
I  cannot  tell  you." 

Bird's  face  sank  upon  her  arm,  and  Violet  spoke  earnestly.  "  My 
poor  darling,  tell  me  all  about  it.  It  can  make  no  difference  in 
my  love  to  you,  whatever  it  is." 

But  Bird  gathered  herself  up  proudly.  "  I  have  nothing  to  tell," 
she  said,  "  only  it  will  not  be  convenient  for  us  to  have  you  visit  with 
us  this  summer.  Don't  be  offended  with  me;  it  is  such  a  trial  for 
me  to  say  it." 

"  Oh,  never  mind  !  "  Violet  answered  cheerfully.  "  We  will  make 
the  voyage  together." 

"  Perhaps  so.  It  is  not  always  easy  to  make  the  plans  of  so  large 
a  party  agree.     What  is  your  itinerary  ?  " 


24  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

"  We  will  cross  directly  to  Gibraltar  and  make  the  circuit  of  the 
Mediterranean,  ending  up  by  spending  the  winter  or  a  part  of  it  in 
Eo-ypt,  where  Frank  is  to  meet  us,  and  will  take  us  for  a  tour  in  the 
Holy  Land." 

Bird's  face,  which  had  softened,  suddenly  grew  hard.  "  That 
decides  it,"  she  said.     "  I  can't  go  with  you." 

"  Because  we  are  to  meet  Brother  Frank  ?  I  call  that  very  unkind 
when  you  know  how  much  he  admires  you." 

"  I  cannot  go  with  you  because  I  am  not  in  the  least  interested  in 
what  you  call  the  Holy  Land,  and  because  I  ought  to  go  at  once  to  my 
mother."  She  spoke  decidedly  and  promptly,  but  there  was  a  faint 
flush  on  her  usually  pale  cheeks,  and  Violet's  mental  comment  was, 
"  You  can't  deceive  me.  It  is  because  you  don't  want  to  meet  Frank." 
And  then,  more  puzzled  than  ever,  she  asked  herself,  "  But  why  should 
she  wish  to  avoid  him  when  all  the  girls  like  him.  Now,  I  verily 
believe  that  Emma  Constant  is  going  simply  and  solely  because  he  is 
to  join  us  in  Egpyt."  Instantly  she  retracted  the  unkind  thought, 
but  added  with  a  sigh :  "  Emma  is  right ;  Bird  is  a  most  peculiar 
girl." 


AN   EGYPTIAN   TEMPLE. 


CHAPTER   II. 


EGYPT,  CAIRO,  AND  THE  NILE. 


N  spite  of  Bird's  intention  to  sail  earlier,  she  was  de- 
layed in  New  York  by  her  brother  until  the  sailing 
of  the  Remingtons.  He  was  greatly  opposed  to  her 
going,  and  placed  one  obstacle  after  another  in  her 
way,  the  final  one  being  that  as  he  was  in  a  sense 
her  guardian  he  would  not  consent  to  her  crossing  the  ocean  except 
in  suitable  company.  As  her  parents  returned  a  written  confirma- 
tion of  this  dictum,  Bird  was  driven  to  accept  the  escort  of  her 
friends  for  the  voyage. 

She  expected  that  her  father  would  meet  her  at  Brindisi ;  but  when 
the  steamer  arrived  at  that  port  she  received  a  telegram  stating  that 
he  had  been  called  to  Russia  by  important  business,  and  suggesting 
that,  if  her  friends  were  willing,  she  might  spend  the  winter  with  them 
in  Egypt,  or  at  least  remain  with  them  until  he  could  make  other 
arrangements  for  her.  She  would  find  a  letter  and  money  awaiting 
her  at  Alexandria." 

The  tears  came  into  Bird's  eyes  as  she  read  this  telegram.  "  I 
am  thrown  upon  your  hands  in   a  most  humiliating   manner." 

But  Violet  kissed  away  her  tears,  and  showed  herself  so  genuinely 
delighted  by  this  turn  of  affairs,  and  the  entire  party,  Emma  Constant 
included,  displayed  so  much  delicacy  and  consideration  of  her  feelings 
that  Bird  accepted  the  situation  with  philosophy,  and  even  with 
pleasure. 


28  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

"  Fate  has  continued  our  companionship,  through  no  act  of  mine," 
she  said  to  Violet,  "  and  I  am  surely  not  responsible  for  the  result." 

"  The  result  can  only  be  happiness  for  us  all,"  Violet  replied,  "  and 
I  shall  hold  you  responsible  for  every  minute  of  it." 

It  was  early  winter  by  the  calendar  when  they  reached  Alexandria. 
The  weather  on  the  Mediterranean  had  been  chill  and  gray,  but  a 
balmy  wind  blew  from  the  Soudan,  and  the  old  city  flashed  with 
sunshine  and  color. 

A  young  man  stood  upon  the  pier,  among  the  crowd  of  noisy  ges- 
ticulating Orientals,  calmly  but  obstinately  holding  his  place;  and  he 
sprang  upon  the  steamer  almost  before  the  gang-plank  was  lowered. 
"  That  is  Frank,"  Violet  exclaimed  when  they  could  only  see  his  figure 
outlined  against  the  white  wall  of  a  warehouse ;  "  I  would  know  him  as 
far  as  I  could  see  him." 

He  had  come  from  Cairo  to  meet  them,  and  had  stood  there  for 
hours  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  steamer.  Violet  threw  herself  into 
his  arms,  but  he  gently  disengaged  himself  and  hurried  first  to  his 
mother.  Bird  thought  that  he  had  not  seen  her,  but  he  turned  so 
quickly  toward  her  after  his  mother  had  released  him,  that  she  knew 
he  must  have  recognized  her  as  he  passed.  "  This  is  indeed  a  delight- 
ful surprise,"  he  exclaimed,  as  he  took  her  hand.  "  Violet,  why  did  you 
not  write  that  Miss  Orchard  was  with  you  ?  " 

The  words  were  only  the  commonplaces  of  politeness,  but  there  was 
an  earnestness  in  his  manner  which  meant  more. 

"  We  brought  her  quite  against  her  will,"  Violet  replied ;  "  and  her 
coming  was  as  much  of  a  surprise  to  Bird  and  to  us  as  it  is  to  you." 

And  Bird  added  truthfully,  "  Violet  is  quite  right ;  I  did  not  intend 
coming,  and  I  really  ought  not  to  have  done  so." 

One  day  was  enough  for  the  sights  of  Alexandria.  Mr.  Remington 
was  chiefly  interested  in  the  traces  of  Napoleon's  campaign,  and  in  the 
great  break-water  built  by  English  enterprise.  The  travellers  drove 
about  the  city,  visiting  the  ruins   of  ancient  Alexandria;  and  they 


EGYPT,    CAIRO,   AND    THE  NILE. 


29 


agreed  that  the  finest  relic  was  Pompey's  Pillar,  a  column  of  beautiful 
red  granite,  ninety-eight  feet  in  height. 

Eliot  Warburton  has  well  said :  "  The  ancient  city  has  bequeathed 
nothing  but  its  ruins  to  modern  Alexandria.  All  that  is  now  visible 
is  a  piebald  town,  one  half  European,  with  its  regular  houses,  tall  and 
white  and  stiff,  the  other  half  Oriental,  with  mud-colored  buildings 
and  terraced   roofs.      The  suburbs  are  encrusted  with  the  wretched 


ALEXANDRIA. 


hovels  of  the  Arab  poor  and  immense  mounds  and  tracts  of  rubbish 
occupy  the  wide  space  between  the  city  and  its  walls.  Yet  here  luxury 
and  literature,  the  epicurean  and  the  Christian,  philosophy  and  com- 
merce once  dwelt  together.  Here  stood  the  great  library  of  antiquity. 
Here  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  expanded  into  Greek  under  the  hands  of 
the  Septuagint.  Here  Cleopatra,  vainqueur  des  vainqueurs  du  mo?ide, 
revelled  with  her  conquerors.  Here  St.  Mark  preached.  Here  Amer 
conquered,  and  here  Abercrombie  fell." 

After  spending  the  night  in  Alexandria,  they  set  out  for  Cairo  by 
rail.  There  was  something  incongruous  in  the  English  cars,  the 
guards  in  European  clothes ;  but  as  they  neared  Cairo,  and  saw  its 


30  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

domes  and  minarets,  and,  best  of  all,  the  Pyramids  rising  before  them, 
they  felt  that  at  last  they  were  in  Egypt. 

"  I  am  fascinated  with  Cairo,"  the  young  man  said,  "  with  its  beauti- 
ful mosques,  it  kaleidoscopic  bazars,  its  museum  of  Egyptian  archae- 
ology, its  wonderful  environs,  and,  above  all,  its  life.  Sometimes  I  wish 
that  I  were  an  artist,  that  I  might  paint  the  different  types,  —  the 
Bedouins,  the  Turks,  the  negroes  from  the  Upper  Nile,  the  Copts, 
the  Jews,  and  the  Europeans  of  every  nationality.  It  is  a  meeting- 
place  of  the  races,  and  it  makes  me  think  of  the  description  of  the  day 
of  Pentecost ;  for  here  are  '  Parthians  and  Medes  and  dwellers  in  Meso- 
potamia, Cretes  and  Arabians,  Jews  and  proselytes,'  and  all  the  rest. 
It  is  an  ever  varying  panorama  of  which  I  am  never  weary." 

He  took  them  to  Shepherd's  Hotel,  near  the  beautiful  Ezbekiyeh 
Gardens,  in  which  they  walked  that  evening  after  dinner. 

"  One  can  forgive  the  Khedive  many  abuses,"  said  Mr.  Remington, 
"  since  he  has  created  this  beautiful  spot  and  thrown  it  open  freely  to 
the  public." 

Electric  lights  threw  the  shadows  of  the  palms  in  beautiful  patterns 
in  the  broad  walks.  "  What  does  it  make  you  think  of  ?  "  Violet  asked 
as  they  walked  upon  the  magical  carpet. 

"  '  And  they  strewed  palm  branches  in  the  way,'  "  her  brother  replied, 
quickly  catching  her  meaning. 

Bird  changed  the  subject  at  once,  remarking  on  the  beauty  of  the 
lotus  flowers  in  a  fountain-basin  near  by  and  the  feathery  papyrus  and 
the  strange  and  brilliant  flowers.  They  gave  the  next  day  to  the  bazars, 
—  little  shops  which  lined  both  sides  of  the  Shoobrah  and  other  streets. 
The  houses  on  either  side  were  tall,  with  projecting  upper  stories,  and 
bay-windows  latticed  with  turned  rods  brought  the  two  walls  of  the 
narrow  street  still  nearer  together,  while  the  space  between  was  roofed 
over  with  matting,  giving  a  grateful  shade  and  coolness  for  the  pedes- 
trian. The  Turkish  merchants  sat  cross-legged  on  their  counters 
among  their  wares,  of  which  they  seemed  a  part.      They  generally 


EGYPT,    CAIRO,   AND    THE  NILE. 


31 


TURKISH    MERCHANT. 


wore  white  turbans,  vests  of  striped  silk,  and  an  outer  robe  of  a  soft, 
faded  tone  which  would  have  delighted  an  artist, —  citron,  crushed  straw- 
berry, olive,  dull  blue,  chocolate,  maroon,  peach,  or  old  gold.  One  ven- 
erable carpet  merchant  with  a  long  gray  beard  formed  a  picture  worthy 


32 


THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


of  Fortuny,  with  his  background  of  beautiful  rugs.  There  were  velvety 
Persian  carpets  in  the  wonderfully  harmonious  colors  which  only 
the  Persian  knows  how  to  mingle  ;  old  Samarcand  rugs  and  Damas- 
cus saddle-bags ;  shaggy  gay-patterned  blankets  of  fine  goat's-hair 
from  Turcoman  tents;  Kis  Kelim  portieres  and  red  Bokhara  rugs 
of  geometrical  design,  or  scrawled  over  with  barbaric  figures  remotely 
resembling  uncouth  birds  and  beasts;  hangings  from  Bagdad,  with 
quotations  from  the  Koran  embroidered  in  the  decorative  Arabic 
characters  ;  silky  Daghestan  divan  rugs,  which  caught  the  light  with 
an  iridescent  sheen ;  and  Tunisian  prayer  rugs,  in  pattern  a  Moorish 
arch,  whose  point  the  owner  always  turns  toward  Mecca  at  the  hour 
of  prayer. 

There  was  the  soap  and  cosmetic  bazar,  situated  near  the  Bath, 
where  the  air  was  heavy  with  orange  flower  and  lotus,  ottar  of  rose 
in  gilded  flasks  from  Constantinople,  jasmine  of  Aleppo,  sandal-wood, 
and  musk,  and  where  thin  curling  scrolls  of  incense  rose  from  deli- 
cately wrought  brass  censers,  diffusing  frankincense,  aloes,  cassia,  and 
all  the  perfumes  of  Araby.  More  pungent  were  the  odors  which 
assailed  one  from  the  tobacco  and  snuff  bazar,  where  a  great  cliff  of 
Latakia  tobacco  was  flanked  by  graceful  nargiles,  whose  bubbling 
rose-water  and  coiled  serpentine  tubes  with  amber  mouth-pieces  in 
vited  the  smoker.  The  brass  and  copper  bazar,  with  its  display  of 
trays  of  every  size,  engraved,  hammered,  damascened,  wrought  in  vari- 
ous fashions,  in  repoussee  and  filagree,  etched  and  inlaid,  shining  like 
the  emblazoned  shields  of  knights  at  the  armorers'  tent  in  some  tour- 
ney of  Saladin,  formed  a  warlike  background  to  the  social,  slender 
coffee-pots,  the  incense  burners,  and  household  implements.  A  rea 
armorer's  booth  was  near  at  hand  with  a  great  array  of  yataghans 
and  scimitars,  ancient  and  modern,  with  arabesque  designs  and  blood 
thirsty  mottoes  damascened  upon  their  blades,  bits  of  mail  that  may 
have  been  handed  down  from  the  Crusaders,  or  may  have  been 
cleverly  imitated   in    Birmingham   and  sent  out  to  Egypt  to  deceive 


EGYPT,    CAIRO,   AND    THE  NILE.  33 

Cockney  collectors,  together  with  the  long  Moorish  firearms  and  all 
the  picturesque  arsenal  of  a  Bedouin  marauder. 

The  girls  found  it  interesting  to  stand  in  a  niche  and  watch  the 
great  polyglot  river  of  humanity  that  surged  by,  and  to  note  the 
bazars  that  most  attracted  them.  Here  would  pass  an  Egyptian  lady 
on  a  donkey  led  by  a  servant.  She  is  closely  veiled,  but  displays  one 
bare  braceleted  arm.  She  sits  astride;  and  though  she  may  wear 
jewelled  slippers,  her  feet  are  stockingless.  The  girls  watch  her  as  she 
pauses  at  the  bazar  of  silks,  and  the  merchant  unfolds  lieht  floating 
gauzes  shot  with  silver  and  gold  or  sprigged  with  pink  flowers,  sump- 
tuous embroideries  of  richest  colors  or  heavy  with  gold,  rose-colored 
silks,  and  filmiest  linens  and  tissues. 

An  Egyptian  gentleman  drives  by  in  an  English  open  carriage,  pre- 
ceded by  a  sais  or  running  footman.  He  pauses  before  the  niche 
devoted  to  old  manuscripts.  There  are  some  mounted  Janissaries 
clattering  down  from  the  Citadel ;  they  will  stop  no  doubt  at  the  old  ar- 
morer's. No;  they  make  straight  for  the  bazar  of  sweetmeats,  —  a  most 
mouth-watering  corner,  —  where  they  select  from  the  various  candied 
fruits  some  "  lumps  of  delight "  as  the  Smyrna  fig-paste  is  called,  and 
the  fierce  soldiers  ride  away  munching  it  with  the  satisfaction  of  school- 
girls. Here  come  some  wild-looking  dervishes,  with  matted  hair  and 
idiotic  faces.  They  are  religious  fanatics ;  perhaps  they  will  join  the 
Egyptian  gentleman  who  is  bargaining  for  a  beautiful  copy  of  the 
Koran.  Not  they;  the  horde  stops  at  the  fruit  bazar,  where  they  stuff 
themselves  with  melon,  burying  their  ugly  faces  in  the  luscious  cres- 
cents with  swinish  rapacity,  for  it  is  not  Ramazan,  the  morn  of  fasting, 
and  let  us  feast  while  we  may.  Here  are  some  Bedouins  from  the 
desert  in  robes  and  turbans.  One  is  a  sheik,  as  rich  and  venerable  as 
Job  after  the  Lord  rewarded  him  for  all  his  trials.  What  can  he  want 
in  the  great  metropolis  ?  Violet  guesses  a  pipe.  He  would  look  so 
patriarchal,  calmly  smoking  one  of  those  nargiles.  But  the  sheik 
finds  his  way  at  once  to  the  slipper  bazar,  and  purchases,  not  a  capa- 

1 


34  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS   IN   THE  HOLY  LAND. 


cious  pair  of  yellow  morocco  slippers  for  his  own  feet,  but  two  tiny 
pointed  things  of  violet  velvet,  embroidered  with  real  seed-pearls, 
for  which  he  pays  the  round  sum  of  twenty-five  dollars.  Truly,  the 
act  speaks  a  whole  volume  of  romance  concerning  some  Fatima  or 
Zuleika  awaiting  his  return.  An  English  family  pass  next,  led  by  a 
Syrian  dragoman  in  baggy  trousers  and  braided  jacket.  He  leads 
them  to  the  Khan  Khaleel,  a  quarter  of  the  goldsmiths' ;  and  here  the 
merchants  patiently  open  their  treasure  caskets,  and  the  chattering 
girls  try  on  bangles  and  necklaces  of  sequins  and  barbaric  tusks  and 
cat's-eyes,  as  the  uncanny  Egyptian  stones  of  translucent  Egyptian 
quartz  are  called,  whose  peculiar  opalescence  is  caused  by  filaments 
of  asbestos,  with  which  they  are  shot.  Violet  is  fascinated  by  the 
goldsmith's  bazar,  and  would  waste  her  substance  in  riotous  anklets; 
but  Frank  restrains  her,  and  begs  her  to  defer  purchasing  until  she 
has  seen  the  jewels  of  the  ancient  Egyptian  princesses  preserved  at 
the  Boulak  Museum.  "  Then,"  he  says,  with  a  great  air  of  superiority, 
"  you  will  not  care  for  any  of  these  cheap  trinkets."  '  But  Violet  is 
doubtful,  and  Mrs.  Remington  cannot  be  dissuaded  from  purchasing  a 
nest  of  the  pretty  octagonal  tables  inlaid  with  mother-of-pearl  which 
are  to  be  found  at  the  bazar  of  furniture.  And  Violet  urges,  "  They 
will  be  so  jolly  for  afternoon  teas." 

Frank  disapproves  of  these  purchases,  and  hurries  them  from  the 
too  fascinating  bazars  to  the  great  museum. 

As  they  enter,  it  seems  as  if  the  curtain  of  the  centuries  had  been 
pushed  aside  and  they  were  present  at  some  reception  given  at 
Thebes  by  Rameses  the  Great  and  his  loved  wife  Nefer  tari,  for 
here  just  within  the  Great  Vestibule  are  gathered  portrait  statues 
of  royal  personages  of  many  different  dynasties.  These  statues  are 
painted  and  dressed,  wear  jewels,  and  some  of  them  are  startlingly  life- 
like. The  two  which  struck  the  girls  as  most  remarkable  were  the 
statues  of  the  Prince  Ra-hotep  and  his  sister  the  Princess  Nefert. 
Miss   Amelia   B.  Edwards  says  of  them  :   "  Of   all  known   Egyptian, 


EGYPT,    CAIRO,   AND    THE  NILE.  35 

statues  these  are  the  most  wonderful.  They  are  probably  the  oldest 
portrait  statues  in  the  world,  —  that  is  to  say,  these  people  who  sit 
before  us  side  by  side,  colored  to  the  life,  fresh  and  glowing  as  the 
day  when  they  gave  the  artist  his  last  sitting,  lived  at  a  time  when 
the  great  pyramids  of  Gizeh  were  not  yet  built,  and  at  a  date  which  is 
variously  calculated  as  from  sixty-three  hundred  to  four  thousand  years 
before  the  present  day.  The  princess  wears  her  hair  precisely  as  it  is 
still  worn  in  Nubia,  and  her  necklace  of  Cabochen  drops  is  of  a  pattern 
much  favored  by  the  modern  Ghawazi.  The  eyeballs,  which  are  set  in 
an  eyelid  of  bronze,  are  made  of  opaque  white  quartz  with  an  iris  of 
rock-crystal  enclosing  a  pupil  of  some  kind  of  brilliant  metal.  This 
treatment  gives  to  the  eyes  a  look  of  intelligence  that  is  almost 
appalling.  There  is  a  play  of  light  within  the  orb,  and  apparently  a 
living  moisture  upon  the  surface,  which  has  never  been  approached 
by  the  most  skilfully  made  glass  eyes  of  modern  manufacture." 

They  found  the  collection  of  jewels  of  which  Frank  had  spoken 
a  most  curious  and  interesting  one.  Queen  Aah-hotep  has  left  a 
most  complete  set  of  necklaces,  rings,  and  other  ornaments,  while 
all  the  little  articles  of  feminine  luxury,  toilet  accessories,  lamps, 
perfume-bottles,  and  mirrors  interested  the  girls  intensely.  Frank 
hurried  them  by  these  however,  to  show  them  one  particular  mummy, 
—  that  of   Rameses   II.,  the   Pharaoh  of  the  Oppression. 

"  I  do  not  think  I  am  very  clear  in  my  understanding  of  Egyptian 
history,"  Violet  said  as  they  strolled  through  the  halls  of  the  Museum. 
"  I  wish,  Frank,  you  would  tell  me  just  which  king  was  the  Pharaoh 
we  read  of  in  connection  with  Moses." 

"  There  were  two  kings  who  successively  ruled  Egypt  during 
the  life  of  Moses,"  Frank  replied.  "  We  read  in  Exodus  II.  23  of 
the  one  whose  daughter  adopted  Moses,  and  who  oppressed  the 
children  of  Israel,  that  '  the  King  of  Egypt  died,'  and  in  the  next 
chapter  another  Pharaoh  is  spoken  of,  —  the  one  under  whose  reign 
the  great  plagues  were  visited  upon  Egypt,  and  from  whom  the  chil- 


o6  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE   HOLY  LAND. 

dren  of  Israel  finally  escaped.  The  first  is  generally  spoken  of  as  the 
Pharaoh  of  the  Oppression,  and  is  undoubtedly  the  great  conqueror 
and  builder  Rameses  II.,  the  Sesostris  of  classical  writers.  The  sec- 
ond was  his  ignoble  son  Menephtha  the  Pharaoh  of  the  Exodus." 

"  Please  explain  to  us  in  what  the  greatness  of  '  Rameses  con- 
sisted." It  was  Bird  who  spoke,  and  Frank,  always  quick  to  respond 
to  her  requests,  replied  at  some  length. 

"  Rameses  came  to  the  throne  when  only  a  boy  of  seven,  about 
1322  B.C.  He  began  his  career  as  victorious  general  in  the  fifth 
year  of  his  reign,  when  he  defeated  the  Khita,  and  many  of  their 
princes  and  nobles  were  drowned  in  the  River  Orontes.  This  war 
lasted  until  his  ninth  year  when  he  took  Salem,  the  ancient  site  of 
Jerusalem,  and  other  Syrian  cities;  and  in  his  twenty-first  year  a 
treaty  of  peace  was  made  between  the  two  nations,  and  Rameses 
married  a  Khitan  princess.  A  tablet  commemorating  his  victories 
has  been  found  as  far  north  as  the  Passes  of  the  Lycus  near  Beyrout. 
After  this  he  led  his  army  southward  and  subdued  Ethiopia,  establish- 
ing Egyptian  viceroys.  He  then  established  a  navy  which  per- 
formed exploits  upon  the  Mediterranean.  Having  tired  of  conquest, 
he  directed  his  attention  to  architecture,  and  built  many  of  the  most 
remarkable  monuments  which  exist  to  this  day  at  Thebes,  Abydos, 
Tanis.  At  Gerf  Hossayn,  Wady  Sabooah,  Derr,  and  Aboo  Simbel 
he  founded  and  embellished  magnificent  temples.  He  built  entire 
cities,  constructed  canals  and  artesian  wells,  equipped  a  navy,'  em- 
ployed thousands  of  architects,  sculptors,  and  painters,  and  an  incal- 
culable number  of  slaves  and  captives  as  builders.  It  was  his  delight 
to  leave  his  own  colossal  portrait  statues  in  his  favorite  temples,  and 
to  cover  their  walls  with  the  histories  of  his  exploits  ;  so  that,  as 
Henry  Brugsch  Bey  writes  in  his  fascinating  History  of  Egypt, 
'  the  number  of  his  monuments  is  so  great  and  almost  countless, 
that  the  historian  finds  himself  in  difficulty  where  to  begin.'  The 
Ramesseum    or,    as    it    is    sometimes    called,    the     Memnonium    at 


EGYPT,    CAIRO,   AND    THE  NILE.  37 

Thebes  is  possibly  the  most  magnificent  of  these  remains.  It  is  a 
succession  of  pillared  courts.  A  colossal  statue  of  the  king  lies  in 
the  first,  and  it  has  been  calculated  that  the  stupendous  figure,  when 
entire,  must  have  weighed  over  a  thousand  tons." 

"  Was  the  Ramesseum  the  tomb  of  the  great  king  ? "  Bird 
asked. 

"  Rameses  seems  to  have  intended  that  it  should  be,  and  for  a 
long  time  savants  believed  that  among  its  underground  chambers 
the  mausoleum  would  be  found ;  but  these  researches  were  in  vain,  and 
the  mummy  was  finally  discovered,  in  1881,  carefully  concealed  in  a 
subterranean  tomb  in  the  heart  of  the  mountain  Biban  El  Mulouk 
not  far  from  Thebes." 

"  How  did  they  ever  find  the  hiding-place  ?  "  Violet  asked. 

"  The  story  of  the  discovery  has  been  told  by  Mr.  Wilson  in  the 
Century  Magazine.  These  are  the  main  points,  as  I  remember  them. 
Four  Arab  guides  lived  in  some  tombs  beyond  Luxor,  and  these  men 
had  been  in  the  habit  of  selling  to  travellers  antiquities  consisting  of 
funeral  offerings  and  even  scarabees  bearing  the  cartouch  or  seal 
of  Rameses,  which  was  immediately  recognized  by  Professor  Maspero, 
the  director-general  of  the  Boulak  Museum.  Detectives  were  put 
on  the  track  of  the  Arabs.  They  were  imprisoned,  and  I  fear  tor- 
tured, and  at  last  one  of  them  confessed  that  they  had  discovered  a 
tomb  away  in  the  desert  hills.  Herr  Emil  Brugsch  Bey,  curator  of 
the  Museum,  immediately  accompanied  the  man  to  the  spot.  A  well 
or  shaft  was  pointed  out,  which  had  been  filled  in  with  loose  stones 
piled  as  carelessly  as  possible.  The  curator  at  once  set  a  gang  of 
Arabs  at  work  to  clear  out  the  well,  and  this  done,  fearlessly  had 
himself  lowered  to  the  bottom.  It  was  an  intrepid  act ;  for  although 
he  was  armed  to  the  teeth,  he  had  only  one  man  among  that  company 
of  natives  whom  he  could  trust,  —  his  faithful  assistant,  whom  he  had 
brought  from  Cairo.  The  Arabs  knew  that  he  was  about  to  deprive 
them  of  their  source  of  revenue,  and  could  easily  have  tumbled  him 


0 


8  THREE    VASSAL  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


into  the  well,  with  his  assistant,  and  piled  in  the  stones  again  upon 
their  mangled  bodies.  But  they  did  nothing  of  the  kind,  and  Herr 
Brugsch  found  himself  safely  at  the  bottom  of  the  well  fronting  a 
long  subterranean  passage,  which  led  far  into  the  heart  of  the  moun- 
tain. A  torch  was  lowered  to  him,  and  he  soon  found  that  the 
passage  was  lined  with  metal,  alabaster,  and  porcelain  vases,  draperies 
and  ornaments,  and  presently  mummy-cases.  Plunging  on  he  at 
length  reached  the  tomb  itself,  —  a  chamber  thirteen  feet  by  twenty- 
three,  and  six  feet  in  height.  Here  were  thirty-nine  mummy-cases, 
some  of  them  of  great  size,  painted  and  gilded;  and  the  curator  knew 
that  he  was  in  the  burial  chamber  of  a  dynasty  of  kings  and  queens. 
He  hurried  back  to  the  open  air,  almost  overcome  with  excitement 
at  the  glorious  prize.  I  have  copied  into  my  note-book  his  relation 
of  the  circumstances.  He  says,  '  It  was  almost  sunset  then.  Already 
the  odor  which  arose  from  the  tomb  had  cajoled  a  troop  of  slinking 
jackals  to  the  neighborhood,  and  the  howl  of  the  hyenas  was  heard 
not  far  distant.  A  long  line  of  vultures  sat  upon  the  highest  pinnacles 
of  the  cliffs  near  by,  ready  for  their  hateful  work.' 

"  There  was  but  little  sleep  in  Luxor  that  night.  Early  the  next 
morning  three  hundred  Arabs  were  employed.  The  coffins  were 
hoisted  to  the  surface,  were  securely  sewed  up  in  sail-cloth  and 
matting,  and  then  were  carried  across  the  plain  of  Thebes  to  the 
steamers  awaiting  them  at  Luxor.  A  careful  examination  proved 
that  the  mummies  found  were  those  of  the  most  illustrious  monarchs 
of  the  most  glorious  period  of  Egyptian  history.  Queen  Hatasu, 
King  Thothmes,  and  King  Rameses  II.  himself  were  among  those 
indentified  with  absolute  certainty.  Look  at  the  face  of  Rameses  and 
compare  it  with  these  photographs  of  his  statues  at  Aboo  Simbel,  at 
Memphis,  at  Thebes,  and  the  likeness  is  sufficiently  apparent, — 'the 
same  high  bearing  of  unconquerable  resolve  and  overweening  pride, 
even  in  the  shrivelled  features  of  death.  Now  notice  for  a  moment 
the  coffin.       Its  shape   displays    the    flowing   lines    of   the  Egyptian 


EGYPT,    CAIRO,   AND    THE   NILE.  39 

Renaissance.  It  is  carved  to  represent  the  king  himself;  his  crossed 
arms  rest  upon  his  breast,  the  right  hand  holds  the  whip  with  which 
he  chastised  his  enemies,  his  left  the  sceptre  with  which  he  governed 
his  people.  The  body  itself  was  wrapped  in  rose-colored  and  yellow 
linen  finer  than  the  filmiest  gauze,  with  lotus  flowers  scattered  between 
its  folds.  And  here  are  the  cartouches  of  Rameses  painted  upon  the 
mummy-case." 

The  girls  passed  on,  examining  and  commenting  upon  the  other 
■mummies.  Emma,  who  was  fond  of  quotations,  repeated  the  follow- 
ing lines  to  a  mummy  as  they  left  the  room  :  — 

"And  thou  hast  walked  about,  how  strange  the  story  ! 

In  Thebes's  streets  three  thousand  years  ago, 
When  the  Memnonium  was  in  all  its  glory, 

And  time  had  not  begun  to  overthrow 
Those  temples,  palaces,  and  piles  stupendous, 

Of  which  the  very  ruins  are  tremendous. 

"  Perchance  that  very  hand,  now  pinioned  flat, 

Hath  hob-a-nobbed  with  Pharaoh,  glass  to  glass, 

Or  dropped  a  half-penny  in  Homer's  hat, 
Or  doffed  thine  own  to  let  Queen  Dido  pass, 

Or  held,  by  Solomon's  own  invitation, 
A  torch  at  the  great  temple's  dedication." 

This  visit  to  the  Museum  had  the  very  effect  which  Frank  had 
hoped  for.  Modern  Cairo  lost  a  little  of  its  glamour.  The  bazars 
were  no  longer  so  fascinating  as  they  had  been.  History  laid  its 
hand  upon  them  with  a  potent  spell,  and  they  were  all  eager  for  the 
trip  up  the  Nile,  with  its  loitering  beside  ancient  cities,  magnificent 
temples,  and  lonely  tombs. 

It  was  at  Boulak  that  they  selected  their  dahabeeyah  or  Nile  boat, 
for  it  is  here  that  they  are  moored  for  the  trip  up  the  Nile.  There 
are  sometimes  over  two  hundred  of  these  house-boats  to  be  seen  wait- 
ing here  to  be  engaged  by  travellers  for  this  interesting  journey.  The 
girls  looked  at  several  of  the  boats,  and  found  one  that  seemed  very 
pleasant  and  home-like.     The  captain,  Ali   Hassan,  knew  no  English  ; 


40  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE   HOLY  LAND. 

but  the  steward,  a  young  Sicilian,  Giulio  Santoro,  by  name,  spoke  a. 
little  of  half  a  dozen  languages,  and  as  he  sententiously  remarked,  "Ze 
boat  need  not  to  praise ;  he  spik  for  herself."  The  boat  had  been 
named  "  The  Lotus,"  by  some  former  English  occupants,  and  they 
had  left  little  traces  of  their  presence  in  the  way  of  muslin  curtains, 
tastefully  looped  with  old  rose  ribbons.  There  were  hanging  book- 
shelves too,  still  containing  a  few  volumes  of  Tauchnitz,  Eber's 
"  Narda,"  —  best  of  all,  —  which  Violet  after  reading  determined  to  in- 
terlay with  photographs  of  the  scenes  mentioned  ;  and  there  were 
steamer-chairs  with  tempting  cushions  on  the  upper  deck,  and  flower- 
pots of  blossoming  plants,  and  a  hammock  with  a  canopy  of  mosquito- 
netting  such  as  Brazilian  travellers  use  when  voyaging  up  the  Amazon. 
All  this  decided  them,  and  the  boat  was  speedily  engaged  ;  and  one  day 
when  the  wind  blew  southward  the  great  lateen  sail  was  spread  and 
they  drifted  up  the  mysterious  river.  For  sixty  days  they  sailed  in 
company,  but  as  this  is  only  a  record  of  their  journeyings  in  Bible 
lands  we  can  give  no  record  here  of  their  delightful  voyage.  We 
cannot  describe  their  excursions  on  donkey-back  to  visit  tombs  in 
the  interior,  and  a  memorable  one  to  the  two  Colossi  of  Thebes,  the 
vocal  Memnon  who  saluted  the  dawn  with  a  strange  hollow  note  of 
greeting,  —  a  device  of  the  priests  or  the  action  of  the  sun's  rays. 

They  loitered  long  at  Karnak  and  Luxor.  They  picnicked  in 
wonderful  columned  halls;  they  fiHed  the  cabin  with  the  pretty  As- 
siont  ware,  and  bought  scarabs  and  other  antiquities,  many  of  them 
doubtless  forgeries,  from  pretty  Arab  children.  They  copied  inscrip- 
tions, and  Emma  even  studied  hieroglyphics.  Violet  sketched,  and  Bird 
sat  and  let  all  the  wonderful  panorama  pass  by  her,  intent  on  each 
object,  each  detail ;  and  though  she  was  apparently  inert  as  compared 
with  the  other  girls,  she  was  storing  up  impressions  which  were  to  bear 
fruit  in  the  future. 

Philae,  they  all  agreed,  was  the  most  beautiful  spot  on  the   Nile. 
It    was    hard    to    tear    themselves    away   from    it.      At    the    Second 


KARNAK,    HYPOSTYLE   HALL. 


EGYPT,   CAIRO,   AND    THE  NILE.  43 

Cataract,  a  little  above  Aboo  Simbel,  they  turned  and  floated  down 
the  river,  more  mysterious  than  ever,  it  seemed  to  them,  from  the 
tantalizing  glimpses  which  they  had  had. 

"  I  must  make  the  voyage  again,"  Bird  said,  "  after  I  have  pre- 
pared myself  to  profit  by  it  by  severe  study." 

"  I  appreciate  your  feeling,"  said  Emma,  "  and  every  one  that  I 
have  known  who  has  been  abroad  has  told  me  that  if  they  could 
only  have  known  beforehand  on  just  what  points  to  inform  them- 
selves, their  tours  would  have  been  of  far  greater  value  to  them." 

They  had  nearly  completed  their  return  voyage.  The  great  pyra- 
mids, in  the  vicinity  of  Cairo,  were  in  sight  before  they  quite  realized 
that  it  was  nearly  over. 

Violet  lamented  sincerely.  "  I  wish  it  might  last  forever,"  she  said, 
"  and  we  go  on  and  on  without  any  dreadful  break  in  our  enjoyment." 

"  But  we  are  going  on  and  on,"  Frank  said,  "  with  the  only 
difference  that  our  journeying  will  now  be  by  caravan,  if  we  make 
the  Sinai  excursion ;  I  fail  to  see  anything  very  dolorous  in  the 
change." 

"  You  forget,"  Emma  said,  "  that  Bird  leaves  us  at  Cairo." 

"  Is  this  true  ?  "  the  young  man  asked  anxiously. 

"  Yes,"  Bird  replied  ;  "  I  expect  my  father  to  meet  me  at  Cairo  and 
to  take  me  off  your  hands.  I  have  been  left  until  called  for,  like  a 
package,  for  a  long  time." 

"  I  am  glad  that  we  are  to  meet  your  father,"  said  Mrs.  Reming- 
ton.    "  Perhaps  he  will  consent  to  make  the  Palestine  tour  with  us." 

There  was  a  strange  look  in  Bird's  face,  and  a  quick  hot  flush 
which  Mrs.  Remington  noticed  but  could  not  understand.  "  Yes,  I 
am  glad  we  are  to  see  her  father,"  the  troubled  mother  said  to  her- 
self ;  "  Frank  seems  much  interested  in  the  girl.  It  is  time  for  us  to 
inquire  into  her   antecedents." 

But  at  Cairo  there  was  only  a  letter  from  Bird's  father,  stating 
that  he  was  on  his  way,  and  would  meet  her  at  Port  Said  in  a  fort- 


44 


THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE  HOLY  LAND. 


ni^ht.  No  one  was  really  disappointed.  It  was  pleasant  to  be 
together  a  little  longer,  and  they  had  by  no  means  exhausted  Cairo 
before  going  up  the   Nile. 

One  perfect  day  in  March,  Frank  proposed  that  they  should 
make  an  excursion  to  Heliopolis.  As  Bird  was  an  excellent  horse- 
woman, he  provided  a  saddle  horse  for  her  and  one  for  himself,  while 
the  rest  of  the  party  were  driven  in  an  open  carriage.  They  set 
out  on  the  Abbaseyeh  road,  by  way  of  Kubbeh,  Matariyeh,  and  the 
Virgin  s  Tree.  The  air  was  delicious,  and  after  a  frolicsome  canter 
they  walked  their  horses  quietly  side  by  side,  talking  on  the  many 
subjects  which  the  view  along  their  way  suggested. 

"  Why  do  we  make  this  visit  to  Heliopolis  ? "  Bird  asked.  "  Is 
there  anything  of  special  interest  in  the  place  ?  " 

"Not  a  great  deal  now,"  Frank  admitted;  "but  once,  under  its 
Egyptian  name  of  On,  it  was  a  great  and  luxurious  city,  and  the  seat 
of  one  of  the  most  celebrated  universities  of  the  world.  You  re- 
member that  Joseph  married  a  daughter  of  a  priest  of  On,  and 
Moses  was  doubtless  educated  here.  I  confess  that  all  Egypt  as 
well  as  Heliopolis  interests  me  most  when  it  touches  Bible  history. 
It  is  wonderful  and  delightful  to  see  how  modern  discoveries  in  this 
old  land  verify  the  sacred  record.  I  made  a  most  interesting  caravan 
trip  across  the  peninsula  of  Sinai,  following  the  different  tracks 
which  have  been  held  by  scholars  as  the  course  taken  by  the  children 
of  Israel  in  their  Exodus,  and  I  have  persuaded  Father,  so  that  now 
he  is  in  favor  of  our  all  making  the  trip  together.  It  is  an  expen- 
sive one,  but  not  dangerous  or  uncomfortable;  and  I  assure  you 
that  camping  in  the  desert  is  a  very  pleasant  expedience,  especially 
when  one   has  so  good  a  dragoman  as  my  Mohammed." 

"  You  must  tell  me  about  the  excursion  some  time,"  Bird  replied, 
"  but  I  do  not  think  I  would  care  to  make  it.  I  am  not  interested 
in  discovering  the  ashes  of  the  different  camp-fires  which  the 
Hebrews  built  in  their  very  tiresome  journey.     I  cannot  see,  either, 


EGYPT,    CAIRO,   AND    THE   NILE.  47 

why  you  are  so  fond  of  these  ancient  Jews,  since  you  despise  modern 
ones.      Is  it  simply  because  their  history  is  preserved  in  the  Bible  ?  " 

"  I  think  not,"  Frank  replied  thoughtfully.  I  admire  the  great 
personality  of  Moses.  I  think  he  was  one  of  the  grandest  men  that 
ever  lived,  —  just  the  one  to  confront  the  great  Rameses.  And 
the  story  of  Joseph  touches  me,  too.  It  is  an  exquisite  romance 
and  poem.  People  read  and  study  the  Bible  in  such  a  stupid  way, 
until  they  become  blind  to  all  its  beauties.  I  wish  some  novelist 
would  write  the  stories  of  Joseph  and  of  Moses,  developing  the 
human  interest  which  lies  hidden  in  the  ancient  sacred  story,  and 
make  us  believe  that  they  were  living,  breathing  men,  talented, 
ambitious,  passionate,  but  consumed,  each  of  them,  by  overmastering 
aims  of  such  nobility  as  to  make  their  lives  sublime.  If  we  could 
only  realize  that  they  actually  lived,  right  here,  and  were  as  intensely 
human  as  Cleopatra,  for  instance,  it  would  be  a  great  gain." 

"  It  would  be  a  fascinating  thing  to  do,"  Bird  replied.  "  Your 
enthusiasm  is  contagious.  I  have  half  a  mind  to  try  my  hand  at 
such  a  romance." 

"  Do,"  Frank  besought.     "  I  believe  you  would  succeed." 

But  Bird  shook  her  head  provokingly.  "  I  don't  care  for  those  old 
Hebrews,"  she  said,  "just  as  you  do  not  care  for  modern  ones." 

"  But  I  don't  see  why  you  take  that  for  granted,"  Frank  replied  ; 
"  I  think  the  Jews  of  all  ages  a  most  interesting  people.  I  have 
several  learned  friends  who  are  Jews." 

"  Indeed  ?  "  Bird  asked  quickly. 

"  Yes ;  they  live  in  Jerusalem,  and  have  been  very  kind  to  me.  I 
mean  to  have  my  parents  meet  them  if  I  can  get  them  to  overcome 
their  prejudices." 

They  had  been  riding  along  a  beautiful  avenue  shaded  with 
sycamore-trees,  and  bordered  with  lemon  hedges.  Luxuriant  gardens 
and  pleasant  country-houses  were  scattered  on  either  hand.  Feathery 
palms  gently  waved  their  plume-like  branches.     The  shining  foliage  of 


48  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE   HOLY  LAND. 

orange  and  lemon  trees  was  interspersed  with  the  large  ornamental 
leaves  of  the  castor-oil  plant,  notched  as  though  for  decorative  design, 
and  the  fine  gray  foliage  of  the  olive. 

"What  villa  is  that?"  asked  Mr.  Remington  from  the  carriage. 

"  It  is  the  palace  of  the  Koobah,"  Frank  replied,  "  built  by  Ismail 
Pasha  for  his  son  the  Khedive.  And  this  beautiful  plain  has  been 
enriched  by  two  great  battles,  —  one  in  15 17,  when  Sultan  Selim  made 
Egypt  a  Turkish  province;  and  later,  in  1800,  when  the  French 
defeated  the  Turks." 

They  stopped  to  see  the  Virgin's  Tree,  —  an  ancient  sycamore,  which 
orows  near  the  village  of  Matariyeh,  in  whose  shade  the  Holy  Family 
are  supposed  to  have  rested  during  the  Flight  into  Egypt.  A  fence 
had  been  built  about  it  by  its  owner,  to  protect  it  from  the  ravages 
of  relic-hunters,  and  beside  the  fence  sat  a  young  Coptic  woman 
holding  a  beautiful  babe  upon  her  shoulder. 

"  She  seems  to  be  posing  for  us,"  Bird  said.  "  I  wonder  if  she 
fancies  that  she  will  gain  our  sympathies  by  enacting  this  pretty 
tableau." 

"  It  is  possible,"  Frank  replied,  "  but  all  the  same  she  is  a  mother 
and  poor,  and  we  will  not  refuse  her." 

The  woman  smiled  back  her  thanks,  and  ran  after  them  with 
branches  from  the  sacred  tree.  Bird  drew  rein  and  took  them  from 
her ;  but  it  was  evidently  only  to  please  the  poor  woman,  for  as  soon 
as  they  were  out  of  her  sight  she  threw  them  away. 

They  drank  of  the  Virgin's  Fountain,  which  is  said  to  have  been 
brackish  until,  "  Our  Lady  having  bathed  in  it,  the  waters  acquired 
their  softness  and  excellence  ;  "  but  they  looked  in  vain  for  any  plants 
of  the  Balm  of  Gilead  which  Cleopatra  caused  to  be  transplanted  here 
from  Jericho. 

Only  one  obelisk  remains  at  Heliopolis  of  the  many  that  once 
adorned  the  university  city.  The  girls  had  studied  the  one  in  Central 
Park,  New  York,  and  had  been  much  interested  in  the  articles  written 


EGYPT,   CAIRO,   AND    THE  NILE.  49 

about  it  at  the  time  that  it  was  brought  across  the  ocean.  They  wan- 
dered about  the  town,  which  is  surrounded  by  ancient  brick  walls, 
which  it  is  thought  were  formerly  those  of  the  university,  bounding 
ihe  great  court  in  front  of  the  Temple  of  the  Sun,  while  the  old  city 
extended  far  beyond  the  limits  of  the  present  one. 

One  feature  of  their  ride  was  the  first  near  view  which  they  had 
obtained  of  the  desert,  as  their  road  skirted  it  for  a  portion  of  the  way, 
and  they  could  look  away  across  the  tawny  rolling  waste  for  miles. 

"  Does  it  not  appeal  to  you  ?  Does  it  not  call  you  ?  "  Frank  asked. 
"  I  feel  as  if  I  had  a  drop  of  Bedouin  blood  in  my  veins ;  and  the 
caravans  of  the  desert  exert  the  same  magnetism  upon  me  that  the  sea 
and  shipping  does  upon  young  boys." 

They  returned  in  the  late  afternoon  by  way  of  the  Citadel,  pausing 
there  to  obtain  the  beautiful  view  of  Cairo  by  sunset.  They  stood  to- 
gether on  the  parapet  of  the  south-west  end  of  the  Mosque  of  Mohammed 
Ali.  The  city  lay  beneath  them ;  all  its  evil  sights  and  smells,  its 
squalor  and  noise,  had  vanished  in  the  distance.  What  they  saw  was  a 
transfigured  Cairo,  pure  and  beautiful,  bathed  in  rosy  light,  its  minarets 
touched  with  gold,  and  its  domes  burning  in  the  sunset  fire.  Far 
away  in  the  distance  the  Mediterranean  blended  with  the  sky,  and  the 
old,  old  pyramids  of  Memphis  seemed  the  rose-colored  silken  tents  of 
some  travelling  caliph.  The  Nile  crept  down  from  the  Soudan,  a 
silver  thread ;  and  in  the  east  the  Red  Sea  verified  its  name,  for  its 
waters  seemed  turned  to  blood. 

"Over  there  is  Sinai,"  said  Frank.  "Will  you  not  write  and  ask 
your  father  to  allow  you  to  make  the  pilgrimage  with  us  ?  We  had 
such  a  happy  time  together  on  the  Nile.  Though  perhaps  it  is 
presumption  for  me  to  fancy  that  you  enjoyed  it  as  I  did.  It  is 
cruel  of  you  to  go  away  just  as  we  are  becoming  such  good  friends. 
Say  that  you  will  not  desert  us.  I  am  certain  that  you  will  never 
regret  it." 

PBird  did  not  seem  to  understand  him,  for  her  eyes  were  fixed  on 
A 


5o  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE   HOLY  L. 

the   desert  horizon ;  and  when  she  spoke,  her   reply  seemed   to  bear 
no  relation  to  his  question." 

"And  those  friends  of  yours  in  Jerusalem,  what  were  their  names?" 

"  Baumgarten  ;  and  they  were  a  most  interesting  family.  The  old 
grandfather  looked  like  a  rabbi  in  his  black  skull-cap  and  white  beard, 
with  his  deep-set  black  eyes.  He  was  a  very  noble  and  learned  man. 
He  read  to  me  from  the  Talmud,  and  I  deeply  admired  and  respected 
him;  but  I  loved  most  his  daughter-in-law,  Mrs.  Shear  Baumgarten, 
the  dear  house-mother.  I  was  ill  in  Jerusalem.  I  had  a  fever,  and 
she  took  me  in  and  nursed  me.  I  think  she  saved  my  life.  Her 
husband  was  away  in  Europe,  acting  as  an  agent  for  a  Jerusalem 
Hebrew  Colonization  Society,  and  I  did  not  meet  him;  but  I  feel  sure 
that  I  would  like  him  too.  I  loved  dear  Mrs.  Baumgarten ;  she  was 
so  motherly  and  kind  I  used  to  pity  her  because  she  had  no  children 
of  her  own.     She  had  two  once,  she  told  me,  but  lost  them." 

Bird's  hand  trembled  as  she  shaded  her  face.  "But  she  was 
happy,  this  friend  of  yours,  was  she  not  ? "   she  asked. 

"  She  did  not  seem  unhappy,  and  yet  she  would  sit  often  with  a  far- 
away longing  in  her  face,  which  made  me  sure  that  she  was  thinking 
of  her  lost  children.  I  never  knew  a  woman  of  such  intense  mother- 
liness.     She  treated  me  as  though  I  were  her  son." 

"And  I 'have  no  doubt  that  you  were  a  great  comfort  to  her.  I 
thank  you  for  it." 

"  I  don't  see  why  you  should  thank  me,  since  she  is  a  stranger  to 
you ;  and  we  have  quite  wandered  from  the  matter  in  hand.  Will  you 
go  with  us  to  Sinai  ?  I  ought  to  have  been  seeking  for  arguments 
to  convince  you  that  this  is  the  proper  thing  for  you  to  do  under 
the  circumstances,  instead  of  gossiping  about  the  Baumgartens." 

"  I  am  convinced,"  Bird  replied.  "  I  will  telegraph  my  father, 
asking  his  permission  to  make  the  pilgrimage." 

There  was  a  glad  triumphant  look  in  her  eyes  as  she  added  to 
her  own  heart :  "  I  need  no  stronger  argument ;  he  loves  my  mother, 
and  he  is  not  ashamed  to  say  so." 


A   JEW    OF    PALESTINE. 


CHAPTER    III. 


THE    MYSTERY    DISCLOSED. 


JilS  was  Bird's  secret:  she  was  a  Jewess.  How 
11  much  of  pride  and  indignity  was  comprised  in  the 
M  word !  All  of  the  glory  and  the  wrongs  of  her  race, 
all  its  nobility  and  its  humiliation. 

Her  grandfather,  Bariah  Baumgarten,  was  a  learned 
man,  who  looked  earnestly  for  the  hope  of  Israel.  Bird 
could  remember  his  venerable  appearance  and  his  earn- 
est prayers,  which  ended  invariably  with  the  words 
"  Next  year  in  Jerusalem,"  signifying  his  hope  in  the 
immediate  restoration  of  the  Jews  to  their  ancient  country. 

There  was  a  long  blessing  which  he  repeated  before  his  meals,  in 
which  he  besought,  "  Build  Jerusalem,  the  holy  city,  speedily  in  our 
days,  and  lead  us  quickly  thereto,  and  cause  us  to  rejoice  in  its 
rebuilding,  and  to  be  satisfied  with  its  goodness." 

He  had  named  his  son  after  the  son  of  the  prophet  Isaiah  —  Shear- 
jashub  —  "  the  remnant  shall  return  ;  "  while  his  own  name  signified  "  a 
fugitive,"  and  had  belonged  once  to  a  descendant  of  David  who  was  a 
captive  in  Babylon.  A  captive  and  fugitive  he  always  regarded  himself. 
He  was  aged  when  his  son  removed  to  America,  and  the  change  nearly 
broke  his  heart.  "  We  should  be  journeying  to  the  East,"  he  would 
say,  "  and  not  turning  our  backs  upon  the  sacred  city." 

But  he  was  too  old  to  go  alone  where  he  would,  and  his  son 
brought  him  to   New  York,  where  he  was  never  happy.     "  I  want  to 


54 


THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


be  buried  in  the  Valley  of  Jehoshaphat,"  he  said;  "  I  shall  never  sleep 
peacefully  unless  my  head  is  pillowed  on  Jerusalem  earth." 

"  We  will  have  some  sent  for,  Father,"  his  daughter-in-law  would 
say  cheeringly ;  "  enough   to  fill  a  coffin  pillow,  and  you  shall  have 

your  heart's  desire." 

But  this  was  not 
what  he  wished,  and 
he  fretted  the  entire 
family  with  his  own 
unrest. 

His  son,  Bird's  fa- 
ther, was  a  very  differ- 
ent type  of  Hebrew. 
Sordid,  worldly,  mate- 
rialistic, his  soul  had 
shrivelled  until  his 
aims  and  desires  were 
concentrated  upon 
money -getting.  He 
had  lost  all  the  hope  and  aspiration  which  ennobled  his  father's  char- 
acter, and  he  had  become  one  of  those  objectionable  Jews,  acquain- 
tance with  whom  tends  to  strengthen  all  our  prejudices  against  the 
race.  It  was  true,  however,  that  unjust  conditions  had  helped  to 
make  him  what  he  was,  and  that  in  a  different  environment  Shear 
Baumgarten  would  have  developed  into  a  more  lovable  character. 
He  smarted  under  the  sense  of  intolerable  injuries ;  and  he  hated  the 
so-called  Christians,  who  displayed  so  little  of  the  spirit  of  Christ.  He 
had  fought  his  way,  and  had  made  himself  rich ;  but  as  he  reached 
the  afternoon  of  life,  he  became  weary  with  the  struggle. 

"  If  he  live  a  tousand  year,  a  Jew,  he  neffer  haf  one  chance,"  he 
said,  in  the  broken  English  which  forty  years  in  England  could  not 
correct ;  "  better  you  butt  your  head  to  a  stone  wall  as  make  some  com- 


VALLEY  OF  JEHOSHAPHAT.  —  TOMBS  OF  ZECHARIAH 
AND  JEHOSHAPHAT. 


THE   MYSTERY  DISCLOSED.  55 

petion  wiz  a  Christian.  I  am  so  tired  of  zis  fighting,  fighting.  If  I 
could  find  some  country  for  my  children  where  their  race  would  make 
to  them  no  difference,  I  would  pay  any  money.  But  in  every  nation 
it  is  ze  same.  I  hear  ze  fine  ladies  on  ze  hotel  piazza  at  Long 
Branch  say  of  my  wife,  '  She  is  such  a  nice  lady.  What  a  pity  she  is 
a  Jewess  ! '  Now,  why  do  they  say  zat  ?  Is  it  a  sin  ?  Is  it  a  disease  ? 
They  say  of  my  boy  at  school,  '  Yes,  bright  leetle  fellow  —  head  of  his 
class,  good  morals ;  but  you  better  not  let  your  son  associate  too 
much  wiz  him.  You  know  zese  early  friendships  you  cannot  so  easy 
shake  off  by  and  by  —  and  he  is  a  Jew.  And  my  leetle  girl  at  ze 
dancing-school, — ze  prettiest  child  zere,  ze  most  stylish,  dressed 
in  a  pink  silk  zat  becomes  to  her  very  much,  wiz  chewels,  —  real 
diamonds  eardrops  zat  cost  tousand  dollars.  All  ze  leetle  poys 
make  their  bow  very  polite  ;  at  first  her  card  is  full  of  partners  ;  she 
haf  three  bouquets ;  enough  candy  to  make  her  sick.  By  and  by 
ze  mothers  come  to  see  zoze  dance.  They  ask,  '  Who  is  zat  beau- 
teeful  leetle  girl  ?  ' 

"  '  Baumgarten  ?     What  Baumgarten  is  zoze  ? ' 

"  '  Baumgarten  and  Levy.  Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in  Ready 
Made  Men's  Clothes.  Big  business,  first-rate,  honorable  men  ;  very 
rich.' 

"  '  But  Jews  ? ' 

"  '  Oh,  yes,  —  Jew.' 

"After  zat  my  leetle  girl  sit  alone  on  ze  bench,  —  what  you  call 
a  wall-flower.  No  flowers,  no  beaux,  no  candy.  Ze  ugly  leetle  girls 
zey  laugh  and  whisper.  Ze  bad  leetle  poys,  zey  sing  when  zey  go 
home  some  impudent  song  about  — 

"  '  Old  Solomon  Levi, 
Old  Sheeny  Levi.' 

My  leetle  girl  she  cry,  and  will  no  more  go  to  dancing-school.  And 
me  myself,  when  1  go  to  a  hotel  ze  clerk  hand  me  a  brospectus,  — 
'  No  Jews.'     I  am  blackball  at  ze  Club.     No  Jews.     I  tries  to  contam- 


56  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE   HOLY   LAND. 


inate  myself  wiz  Tammany.  Oh,  yes  !  I  can  vote  zoze  ticket, 
can  pay  zat  bills,  but  I  cannot  be  nominated  for  ze  Assembly.  I  ask 
ze  reason  of  my  friend.  He  hand  me  one  leetle  pocket  looking-glass 
and  say,  '  My  friend,  you  see  ze  reason  zare.  Zat  was  no  Irish  nose.' 
I  tell  you  I  haf  no  chance." 

Shear  Baumgarten's  son,  Bird's  brother,  was  of  a  still  different 
type.  He  spoke  English  perfectly,  and  though  his  features  were  of  a 
decided  Hebrew  cast  and  he  inherited  much  of  the  Hebrew  character, 
he  shared  in  none  of  its  religious  or  race  sympathies.  Further  removed 
from  his  grandfather's  ideas  than  even  his  father,  he  had  the  baseness 
to  be  ashamed  of  his  ancestry ;  and  when  his  schoolmates  taunted  him 
with  it  he  felt  only  mortification,  with  no  rousing  smart  of  indignation. 
"  If  I  could  only  get  away  from  our  past,"  he  said  to  himself  day  by  day. 
"  I  am  as  bright  as  other  boys,  and  would  have  as  good  an  opportunity 
to  succeed  as  they,  but  I  can  never  do  it  with  this  brand  upon  me." 

Shortly  after  their  removal  to  America  the  father  and  son  had  a 
serious  conference  on  the  subject. 

"  You  are  right,  Elipheleh,"  said  the  father.  "  As  a  Jew  you  can 
neffer  attain  some  social  consideration  among  Gentiles,  efen  in  Amer- 
ica. If  you  feel  as  you  do,  zare  is  but  one  course  for  you  to  pursue. 
We  can  zoze  Legislature  petition,  and  change  your  name  to  some  good 
Yankee  name,  and  so  you  can  begin  one  new  life  in  zis  new  country 
wiz  so  good  a  chance  as  anybody." 

Elipheleh  could  not  conceal  his  delight.  "  And  no  one  need  ever 
know  that  we  are  Jews!"  he  exclaimed. 

"  No  one  need  know  you  to  be  a  Jew.  For  your  mother  and  me, 
it  is  different.  We  haf  live  our  life  already ;  it  is  too  late  zat  we 
chano-e." 

Elipheleh's  face  clouded.  "  But  I  am  known  as  your  son,  and  if 
we  remain  together  the  plan  is  not  practicable." 

"  I  haf  thought  justly  of  zat,"  replied  the  elder  man.  "  You  are  as 
yet  but  a  poy ;  no  one  knows  you  already  but  your  poy  friends ;  and  if 


THE   MYSTERY  DISCLOSED.  57 

you  leave  them  now,  in  four,  five  years  you  will  all  haf  changed  so  as 
it  is  impossible  to  know  each  ozer.  Listen :  zis  is  ze  plan  I  make 
to  ourselves.  Your  mother  and  I  will  go  back  to  Europe.  I  haf 
one  scheme  which  will  make  me  some  business  zere.  We  shall 
make  all  our  friends  to  understand  zat  you  go  wiz  us ;  but  not  so. 
Instead  of  zat  I  will  put  you  under  your  new  name  at  some  boarding- 
school.  You  are  now  eighteen,  but  smart  at  business  for  your  age. 
I  will  put  some  money  in  ze  bank  to  your  credit.  After  one  year 
at  boarding-school,  you  can  enter  yourself  at  Harvard,  and  make  for 
yourself  an  American  education.  When  you  shall  decide  what 
business  or  profession  you  will  make,  zen  I  will  make  a  new  provision 
to  you.  I  will  not  stand  in  your  way.  You  shall  haf  just  so  good 
a  chance  as  zough  your  father  he  were  not  a  Jew." 

If  Shear  Baumgarten  had  thought  that  his  son  would  be  deterred 
from  pursuing  this  plan  by  any  sense  of  filial  love  and  gratitude, 
he  was  mistaken.  The  young  man  was  thoroughly  selfish,  and  he 
grasped  the  opportunity  with  avidity. 

When  the  scheme  was  announced  in  family  conclave,  Mrs.  Baum- 
garten's  motherly  heart  at  first  revolted ;  but  when  its  advantages 
were  impressed  upon  her,  she  disguised  the  pain  which  it  gave,  and 
entered  upon  on  all  the  arrangements  with  a  smiling  face.  She  even 
went  further,  and  with  rare  self-abnegation  said :  "  A  plan  which  is 
so  good  for  Elipheleh  must  be  equally  desirable  for  Zipporah.  Our 
daughter  should  haf  just  so  good  opportunities  as  our  son." 

Elipheleh,  who  loved  his  sister  as  far  as  his  selfish  soul  was  capa- 
ble of  the  feeling,  begged  her  to  share  his  new  life  with  him. 

"  Go  to  some  American  school  while  I  am  in  college,"  he  pleaded ; 
"  and  then  when  we  graduate  we  will  live  together  and  be  so  happy. 
You  will  be  my  housekeeper  and  companion,  and  we  will  each  attract 
to  our  home  the  friends  we  have  made  at  college  and  school ;  we  will 
carry  on  our  music  together,  and  live  for  each  other." 

He  did  not  think  for  an  instant  that  the  mother's  claim  upon  her 


58  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

daughter  was  stronger  than  his  own.  But  Zipporah  thought  of  it, 
and  said,  — 

"  I  will  do  whatever  mother  wishes ; "  and  the  mother  self-sacrific- 
ingly  chose  the  life  which  she  thought  best  for  her  child. 

The  Baumgartens  petitioned  for  a  change  of  family  name  for 
their  children  which  should  be  equivalent  to  a  translation,  as  Baum- 
garten  is  the  German  equivalent  for  orchard.  Zipporah,  too,  signi- 
fies a  bird,  and  influenced  the  choice  of  a  Christian  name  for  the 
daughter.  Elipheleh  decided  on  the  English  name  Edward.  His 
mother  lamented  the  loss  of  the  old  name,  which  was  once  borne  by 
David's  harper,  and  signified  "  whom  God  makes  distinguished." 
"  I  wish  we  could  find  an  English  name  with  ze  same  meaning," 
she  said.     "  I  fear  you  may  lose  ze  blessing  in  losing  ze  name." 

"  Never  mind,  Mother,"  the  young  man  replied  confidently ;  "  you 
will  see  that  I  shall  make  myself  distinguished." 

He  was  very  enthusiastic.  It  was  as  if  a  terrible  •  incubus  had 
been  lifted  from  him,  and  he  felt  now  that  there  was  hope  that  any 
efforts  he  might  make  would  be  crowned  with  success. 

The  elder  Baumgartens  hastened  their  departure.  The  hearts 
of  mother  and  daughter  nearly  failed  them  at  the  last;  and  it  was 
only  after  Mrs.  Baumgarten's  promise  that  she  would  surely  send  for 
Bird  if  she  needed  her,  and  when  Bird  was  assured  by  her  brother 
that  she  could  give  up  the  plan  whenever  she  wished,  that  the  girl 
finally  consented  to  the  separation. 

The  plan  was  never  fully  explained  to  the  old  grandfather.  If  it 
had  been,  he  would  have  cursed  his  recreant  race  and  have  turned  his 
face  to  the  wall  and  died.  Shear  Baumgarten's  business  scheme  for 
which  he  intended  to  relinquish  America  was  one  in  which  the  old 
man  could  sympathize ;  for  his  son  had  become  the  agent  of  a  so- 
ciety for  assisting  Jewish  emigration  to  the  Holy  Land,  and  espe- 
cially to  Jerusalem.  And  when  the  patriarch  heard  of  this,  he 
felt  that  the  day  of  deliverance  for  Jacob  was  at  hand.     Shear's  aims 


THE   MYSTERY  DISCLOSED.  59 

were  purely  mercenary.  He  had  no  great  love  for  Jerusalem,  and 
did  not  intend  to  spend  much  of  his  time  there.  He  would  travel 
in  Europe  wherever  the  business  of  the  society  called  him,  and  he 
foresaw  many  shekels  finding  their  way  into  his  tenacious  grasp ; 
but  it  would  be  well  for  the  agent  to  have  a  home  in  Jerusalem. 
The  old  father  should  be  gratified  :  he  would  be  a  fetching  figure-head 
under  his  own  vine  and  fig-tree.  Besides,  real  estate  would  be  likely 
to  rise  in  the  Jewish  quarter  of  Jerusalem ;  it  was  a  good  time  to  in- 
vest. It  might  be  a  good  plan  to  open  a  small  but  thoroughly  first- 
class  hotel.  Such  accommodation  was  rare  and  high  priced  in  Je- 
rusalem, and  Mrs.  Baumgarten  could  carry  on  the  establishment  in 
his  absence.  This  plan  was  carried  out ;  and  it  was  in  this  way  that 
she  came  to  meet  Frank  Remington,  and  to  minister  to  him  in  his 
illness. 

Mr.  Baumgarten,  representing  himself  as  Bird's  guardian,  left  her 
at  a  boarding-school  in  Boston,  while  Edward  Orchard  was  entered 
at  Andover.  Bird  remained  at  the  school  during  the  summer  va- 
cation, and  in  the  autumn  her  brother  took  her  to  Vassar  and  began 
his  life  at  Harvard  immediately  after. 

Bird's  life  in  these  two  years  had  been  solitary,  and  her  longing 
for  her  mother  was  so  intense  that  when  vacation  came,  learning 
that  her  mother  could  meet  her  in  Austria,  she  insisted  on  spending 
the  summer  with  her  parents.  But  after  the  first  joy  of  meeting, 
she  was  surprised  to  find  that  her  American  education  was  already 
producing  its  natural  effect,  and  that  her  tastes  were  diverging  from 
those  of  her  parents.  She  no  longer  cared  for  the  things  in  which 
they  were  most  interested,  or  enjoyed  the  society  in  which  they  min- 
gled. It  was  a  relief  to  find  that  she  could  rejoin  them  so  easily,  but 
she  was  glad  when  autumn  came  to  return  to  college.  She  took  up 
her  studies  with  a  new  zest,  and  found  herself  enjoying  the  com- 
panionship of  her  class.  It  was  true  that  she  did  not  openly  re- 
spond   to  Violet's    advances    toward    intimacy,  but   she  secretly  gave 


60  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE  HOLY  LAND. 

her  friend  love  for  love,  and  longed  to  be  frank  with  her.  She  de- 
clined Violet's  invitations  to  visit  her  during  the  following  vacations, 
and  spent  them  at  her  boarding-school  home  in  Boston. 

Edward,  who  accepted  all  the  invitations  of  his  schoolmates,  re- 
proached her  for  this  conduct,  holding,  with  right,  that  she  threw 
away  opportunities  for  making  valuable  friendships.  But  Bird  re- 
sented the  suggestion  of  making  her  friends  social  stepping-stones, 
and  withdrew  more  and  more  within  herself  until  the  vacation  be- 
fore the  last  year  of  her  college  life,  when  Violet's  importunities 
were  not  to  be  resisted,  and  Bird  visited  her  friend. 

It  was  a  visit  of  mingled  sweet  and  bitter  experiences.  The 
Remingtons  were  very  kind.  They  were  cultured,  delightful  peo- 
ple. Mr.  Remington  had  held  offices  of  public  trust  with  honor. 
He  was  a  man  of  broad  views,  and  noble  nature.  Mrs.  Remington 
was  refined,  educated,  and  amiable.  Bird  felt  herself  drawn  to  them 
both,  and  sweetly  sheltered  in  the  atmosphere  of  their  charming 
home.  But  one  day  it  was  suggested  that  they  should  spend  a 
week  at  Saratoga ;  and  Mr.  Remington  having  suggested  a  hotel,  his 
wife  remarked,  — 

"  Don't  go  there,  Francis ;  it  is  sure  to  be  unpleasant.  You 
know  that  hotel  is  patronized  almost  exclusively  by  Jews." 

Bird  felt  her  face  flame,  but  she  said  nothing.  Thenceforward 
the  perfect  happiness  which  had  so  far  characterized  her  visit  was 
gone. 

Violet  was  very  proud  of  her  brother  Frank.  He  had  just  com- 
pleted his  studies  in  the  Union  Theological  Seminary  and  was 
about  to  go  abroad  for  a  year  with  an  archaeological  expedition  to  ex- 
plore the  ruins  of  Babylon.  He  was  at  home  for  a  few  weeks,  only 
long  enough  for  him  to  become  interested  in  Bird  without  affording 
any  opportunity  for  an  understanding.  Bird  admired  this  enthusi- 
astic scholar,  so  unselfishly  devoted  to  his  mother  and  sister,  so 
courteous  and    respectful    to  herself;    but  she  was  thankful  when  he 


THE  MYSTERY  DISCLOSED.  6X 

went  away,  for  she  told  herself  that  if  they  had  remained  longer  in 
each  other's  society  they  might  have  come  to  care  for  each  other, 
and  that  would  never  do. 

Emma  Constant,  who  had  visited  the  family  at  the  same  time, 
was  apparently  uninterested  in  the  young  man's  personality,  though 
she  liked  to  talk  with  him  about  the  subjects  for  which  he  cared, — 
Assyria,  Egypt,  and  their  ancient  monuments. 

Bird,  on  the  contrary,  did  not  care  a  fig  for  cuneiform  inscrip- 
tions, while  she  was  immensely  interested  in  the  young  explorer. 
But  she  ran  away  when  he  sought  her  for  a  game  of  tennis,  and 
thwarted  all  of  Violet's  well-intentioned  plans  to  throw  them  to- 
gether, realizing  only  too  bitterly  how  great  would  have  been  her 
friend's  disappointment  if  she  had  known  that  Bird  was  a  Jewess. 
She  sometimes  imagined  a  meeting  between  Mrs.  Remington  and 
her  father.  How  haughtily  the  lady  would  have  surveyed  Shear 
Baumgarten  through  her  lifted  lorgnette,  saying  to  herself,  if  not 
aloud,  "  So  this  very  objectionable  person  is  the  father  of  Violet's 
friend ! " 

And  Frank?  Very  likely  he  too  shared  his  parents'  prejudices 
and  would  despise  her  when  he  knew  that  she  was  a  Jewess.  So 
Bird  had  resolutely  put  even  his  friendship  from  her,  and  had  deter- 
mined never  to  see  him  again.  But  fate  had  thrown  them  together, 
quite  against  her  will,  for  the  delightful  intimacy  of  the  long  Nile 
journey;  and  now  that  Frank  had  shown  that  he  considered  it  no  dis- 
grace to  be  a  Hebrew,  that  he  had  even  acknowledged  that  he  loved 
her  mother  almost  as  he  did  his  own,  surely  there  was  no  reason  why 
she  should  fight  against  their  friendship. 

Why  should  she  not  make  the  Sinai  trip?  She  knew  that  to  her 
parents  it  did  not  matter.  Her  mother  would  gladly  wait  a  few  weeks 
to  give  her  pleasure.  It  had  been  decided  that  she  was  to  remain  in 
the  company  of  the  Remingtons  until  her  father  either  came  for  her  or 
summoned  her  to  join   him.     If  she  refused   to  travel  with   them   it 


62 


THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE   HOLY  LAND. 


would  only  force  them  to  wait  with  her  in  Cairo.  There  was  really  no 
excuse  for  her  not  to  adapt  herself  to  their  plans. 

She  was  sure  that  if  she  told  Frank  he  would  not  think  the  worse 
of  her  for  her  parentage.  Then  why  not  tell  them  all,  and  have  this 
weight  of  secrecy  and  deceit  removed  ? 

This  was  the  test  that  told  Bird  that  all  was  not  quite  right  even 
now.  If  Frank  would  not  be  shocked  by  the  revelation  of  her  ances- 
try, she  knew  too  well  that  the  others  would  ;  and  could  he  as  readily 
forgive  the  long  course  of  deception,  the  feigned  name,  and  double 
life?  That  was  the  mistake,  that  was  the  wrong,  and  she  bitterly 
repented  ever  having  entered  upon  it. 

Her  better  nature  came  to  the  surface,  and  she  determined  that  she 
would  not  take  this  tempting  trip,  but  would  tear  herself  away  at  once 
from  her  pleasant  surroundings  and  go  at  once  to  her  mother.  She 
would  leave  a  letter  for  Violet  to  read  after  she  had  gone,  explaining 
all,  and  from  henceforth  lead  an  honest  and  open  life  which  might  be 
known  and  read  of  all.  She  could  not  bring  herself  to  confess  the 
truth  before  she  left,  and  she  knew  that  her  friends  would  object  to  her 
leaving ;  and  to  strengthen  her  own  resolution  she  sent  the  following 
cablegram  to  her  father :  "  Telegraph  me  that  I  must  come  home  at 
once."  IS  There  !  "  she  thought,  "  that  settles  everything.  I  can  explain 
when  I  see  him,  and  the  Remingtons  cannot  urge  me  to  remain  when 
I  have  my  father's  peremptory  order  to  come  to  him." 

Having  written  her  cablegram,  Bird  intrusted  it  to  their  dragoman, 
Mohammed,  to  be  sent.  Mohammed  was  a  character  in  his  way.  He 
could  read  and  write  in  several  languages,  and  had  been  a  professional 
letter  writer.  He  had  accompanied  Frank  Remington  on  all  his 
eastern  wanderings.  He  understood  four  languages,  was  invaluable 
in  many  ways,  and  was  deeply  devoted  to  him.  A  more  faithful  crea^ 
ture  could  not  have  been  found.  As  Frank  said,  he  took  care  of  him 
as  though  he  were  a  baby,  anticipating  his  wants  and  obeying  imagi- 
nary orders.     He  was  profoundly  puzzled  by  Bird's  telegram.     What 


INTERIOR    OF    A   MOSQUE. 


THE   MYSTERY  DISCLOSED. 


65 


could  it  mean  ?  The  young  lady  was  evidently  enjoying  the  society 
of  her  friends,  she  could  not  wish  to  be  summoned  away  from  them. 
He  kept  it  an  entire  day,  striving  to  understand  the  case.  Suddenly 
an  inspiration  came  to  him.  The  change  of  one  little  word  would 
make  all  clear.  Evidently  Bird  had  intended  to  write,  "  Telegraph  me 
if\  must  come  home  at  once."  Having  settled  the  matter  to  his  own 
satisfaction  Mohammed  sent  the  telegram  with  this  change,  said  noth- 
ing of  what  he  had  done,  and  went  about  with  the  serene  and  benevo- 
lent expression  of  countenance  of  a  man  who  has  accomplished  his 
duty  under  trying  circumstances. 

There  was  still  much  to  interest  them  in  Cairo  ;  and  as  the  next 
day  was  Friday,  Frank  took  them  to  the  Mosque  of  El  Akbar  to  see 
the  dancing  dervishes.  Their  ceremony  took  place  in  a  round  hall, 
surrounded  by  a  sort  of  rotunda  which  was  filled  with  visitors.  No 
one  was  allowed  to  sit.  The  musicians  in  an  upper  gallery  began  a 
weird,  wailing  performance  on  flutes  and  little  drums,  and  the  der- 
vishes entered.  Their  sheik  seated  himself  upon  a  prayer  rug  and 
the  others  bowed  most  obsequiously  to  him.  Presently  the  dervishes, 
throwing  off  their  long  wraps,  stepped  forward  and  began  their  dance, 
which  consisted  simply  of  whirling  round  and  round  rapidly,  and  still 
more  rapidly,  until  their  white  skirts,  although  weighted  down,  stood 
out  in  a  circle. 

Their  eyes  were  closed,  and  they  were  evidently  striving  to  make 
themselves  dizzy,  for  when  so,  the  soul,  as  they  believe,  oblivious  to 
outward  things  is  withdrawn  into  the  spirit  world. 

The  same  afternoon  they  saw  the  howling  dervishes  at  their  con- 
vent in  Old  Cairo.  They  were  wild-looking  men,  with  matted  hair 
and  extinguisher  shaped  hats.  They  threw  off  these  hats  before 
their  service,  and  standing  in  a  great  circle,  went  through  a  fright- 
ful sort  of  gymnastic  exercise,  rocking  backward  and  forward  and 
repeating  the  name  of  Allah  in  concert.  At  first  this  bowing  was 
slow  and  solemn,  but  as  the  trumpets  sounded  more   loudly  and  in 

5 


66  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

quicker  time,  the  heads  bobbed  faster  and  farther,  backward  and 
forward,  and  "  Allah  !  Allah  !  "  was  shrieked  more  loudly  and  fiercely. 
Sometimes  it  seemed  as  if  their  necks  must  be  dislocated,  so  far 
did  they  throw  their  heads  backward.  As  they  became  more  and 
more  frenzied,  they  shrieked,  they  groaned  and  bounded,  and  one 
fell  fainting  at  Violet's  feet,  grasping  her  dress  in  his  clinched 
hands. 

Violet  uttered  a  faint  scream.  "  Help ! "  and  a  young  English- 
man in  a  semi-military  uniform  knelt  at  her  side  and  attempted 
to  open  the  stiffened  fingers. 

"  Oh,  never  mind  my  gown !  "  Violet  exclaimed.    "  He  is  dying  !  " 

"  Not  at  all,"  replied  the  young  man ;  and  using  his  white  hel- 
met as  a  fan,  he  succeeded  in  a  few  minutes  in  bringing  the  dervish 
to  consciousness.  He  looked  about  him  in  a  dazed,  bewildered 
way  as  the  Englishman  raising  him  to  a  sitting  posture  remarked : 

"  There,  my  good  fellow,  you  've  carried  your  monkey-shines  a 
little  too  far,  you  know.  Here,  take  a  sniff  at  the  young  lady's 
smelling-salts.  No,  no,  they  are  not  good  to  eat  ! "  But  he  was  too 
late ;  the  fanatic  had  burned  his  tongue  with  the  sal-volatile,  and 
he  now  made  such  horrible  contortions  that  Violet,  thoroughly 
frightened,  hurried  away,  without  waiting  for  the  return  of  her 
vinaigrette. 

Violet's  artistic  sense  revelled  in  the  mosques  of  Cairo.  Her 
favorite  was  that  of  the  Sultan  Hassan  at  the  foot  of  the  Citadel. 
It  is  partly  built  with  the  casing  stones  of  the  great  pyramid,  one  of  its 
minarets  is  the  highest  in  Cairo,  and  the  mosque  itself  is  considered 
by  many  the  finest  specimen  of  Arabian  architecture  in  Egypt. 
There  is  a  legend  that  at  its  completion  the  architect's  hands  were  cut 
off  that  he  might  never  design  a  more  beautiful  building.  Such 
were  the  rewards  with  which  the  sultans  encouraged  the  arts. 

The  Rameleh  Place  back  of  the  mosque  is  the  starting  place 
for  the  Mecca  pilgrimage  and  the  rendezvous  for  religious  riots. 


THE   MYSTERY  DISCLOSED.  67 

The  day  after  their  visit  to  the  dervishes,  the  party  drove  out 
to  Gizeh  to  see  the  pyramids.  It  was  an  experience  never  to  be 
forgotten.  These  three  great  pyramids,  with  whose  distant  aspect 
they  were  so  familiar,  lie  about  ten  miles  west  of  Cairo.  The 
largest  is  the  great  pyramid  of  Cheops,  the  oldest  and  largest 
building  in  the  world.  It  was  old  when  the  Parthenon  was  built,  when 
Solomon  dedicated  the  Temple,  when  Moses  spread  the  Tabernacle, 
and  even  when  Abraham,  a  wandering  sheik,  visited  Egypt. 

It  covers  thirteen  acres  and  towers  to  a  height  of  four  hundred 
and  sixty  feet. 

Details  in  figures  are  soon  forgotten,  and  rarely  help  the  imagi- 
nation to  comprehend  grandeur.  The  computation  that  this  pyra- 
mid contains  over  six  million  tons  in  solid  masonry  does  not  make 
its  enormous  bulk  loom  before  us,  though  the  statement  that 
three  hundred  thousand  workmen  were  employed  for  ten  years  in 
its  construction  does  give  a  little  idea  of  the  immensity  of  the 
undertaking. 

"  There  is  only  one  word  which  is  big  enough  for  it,"  Bird  said, 
"  and  that  is  tremendous.     It  is  simply  tre-;/z^dous." 

The  young  people  were  all  good  climbers,  and  they  performed 
the  difficult  task  of  mounting  to  the  top.  Two  Arabs  pulled  in 
front  and  another  lifted  or  pushed  in  the  rear.  Enthusiasm  car- 
ried them  to  the  top  and  back,  but  they  were  lame  for  days  after. 

The  guides  spoke  a  mixture  of  many  languages. 

"  Pretty  lady,  good  walkee.  Allez  doucement !  I  liky  you.  Pa- 
tienza,  signore  ;  we  half  way  now,  —  dem  halben  weg,  Fraiilein.  I  good 
guide,  get  lady  top  first ;  lady  give  good  baksheesh.  Voila,  mademoi- 
selle, nous  voila!  Bullee  for  you!  Reposez  vous  un  instant;  two 
step  more,  and   ecco  la  cima !  " 

Emma  reached  the  summit  first,  but  refused  indignantly  the 
offer  of  a  chisel  with  which  to  engrave  her  name.  "  Who  knows," 
asked    Frank,  "  but    it    might    be  as   interesting   to    posterity  as    the 


68  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

cartouches  of  the  first  families  of  Egypt  which  we  have  to  deci- 
pher," and  he  proceeded  to  chisel  a  primitive  representation  of  a  small 
fowl  perched  upon  a  tree,  which  he  asserted  was  Bird's  cartouche. 

"Where's  the  man  who  always  runs  down  and  up  again  in  ten 
minutes  for  as  many  cents  ?  "  Bird  asked  ;  and  a  lithe  young  fellow  who 
lay  panting  on  the  edge  rose  eagerly. 

"  No,  you  shall  not  do  it,"  Violet  said.  "  Here  is  a  franc,  but  do 
not  attempt  it.  It  is  frightfully  dangerous  and  must  be  a  terrible  sight 
to  witness.'' 

"  I  wish  that  all  these  horrid,  chattering  Arabs  would  go  away," 
Emma  exclaimed  impatiently.  "  One  ought  to  feel  impressed  by  the 
situation.  Here  we  are,  lifted  up  as  on  a  great  altar,  between  heaven 
and  earth,  with  all  Egypt  spread  out  at  our  feet.  We  ought  to  feel 
the  sublimity  of  the  thing ;  but  it  is  impossible  to  do  so  with  Murad 
entreating  you  to  buy  his  antiquities,  Ibrahim  pointing  out  all  the 
minarets  of  Cairo,  and  Suleiman  expanding  on  the  excellence  of  his 
donkeys." 

The  top  of  the  pyramid  was  not  a  mere  point,  but  a  platform  some 
thirty  feet  square,  with  a  big  block  affording  convenient  seats,  and 
there  was  room  for  the  entire  party  to  rest  very  comfortably. 

"  I  wonder  why  the  pyramids  were  built,"  Violet  mused.  "  They 
seem  so  out  of  all  proportion  as  mere  tombs." 

"  I  fancy,  however,  that  they  have  no  other  reason  for  being," 
Frank  replied.  "  I  have  explored  the  long  passage  which  leads  to  the 
two  chambers  in  the  heart  of  the  pyramid.  One  of  them  contains  an 
empty  sarcophagus." 

"  Can  we  see  it  ?  "  Bird  asked  eagerly. 

"  I  would  not  advise  you  to  make  the  attempt.  It  is  a  much  more 
difficult  task  than  the  climb  we  have  just  accomplished.  The  passages 
are  so  low  that  one  must  stoop  —  almost  crawl  —  to  get  through  them. 
Moreover,  they  are  dark,  slippery,  and  stifling,  and  the  result  does  not 
repay  the  exertion." 


THE   MYSTERY  DISCLOSED.  69 

"  Is  there  not  some  theory  that  the  pyramids  show  that  the  ancient 
Egyptians  were  versed  in  geometry  and  astronomy  ?  "  Emma  asked. 

"  That  is  evident  from  the  construction  of  the  great  pyramid," 
Frank  replied.  "  Its  sides  face  exactly  the  four  points  of  the  compass, 
north,  south,  east,  and  west.  Then  each  side  of  the  base  measures 
three  hundred  and  sixty-five  and  one-fourth  cubits,  which  is  exactly 
the  number  of  days  in  the  year,  with  the  six  additional  hours.  It  is 
even  said  that  the  builder  must  have  been  familiar  with  the  problem 
of  squaring  a  circle,  for  its  height  is  to  the  circumference  of  its  base  as 
the  radius  of  a  circle  is  to  its  circumference.  There  have  been  theo- 
rists who  have  made  it  responsible  for  their  own  ideas  in  a  way  which 
seems  to  me  very  absurd,  making  it  a  sort  of  petrified  Bible,  full  of 
divine  wisdom  and  prophecy.  These  theories  would  doubtless  greatly 
astonish  its  designer  if  they  could  be  explained  to  him." 

The  descent  of  the  pyramid  was  even  more  difficult  than  its  ascent. 
As  Bird  described  it  afterward,  each  step  was  only  like  jumping  down 
from  a  dinner  table;  but  when  this  was  repeated  over  a  hundred  times 
the  fun  of  the  performance  was  lost  in  its  monotony. 

All  were  very  weary  and  glad  to  rest  at  the  inn,  not  far  from  the 
foot,  where  they  had  arranged  to  dine. 

After  dinner  they  strolled  out  to  visit  the  Sphinx,  who  keeps  guard 
near  by.  He  is  a  colossal  creature,  with  a  man's  head  and  lion's 
paws.  Many  other  sphinxes  are  to  be  found  in  Egypt,  but  this  is  the 
grandest.  The  ruins  of  a  temple  were  discovered  at  a  little  distance 
from  it,  and  sacrifices  were  offered  on  an  altar,  fifty  feet  long,  between 
its  paws. 

As  they  went  in  to  dinner  they  turned  to  observe  the  shadow 
of  the  pyramid  as  the  sun  goes  down,  so  well  described  by  Miss 
Edwards. 

"  That  mighty  shadow,  sharp  and  distinct,  stretched  across  the 
stony  platform  of  the  desert,  and  over  full  three-quarters  of  a  mile  of 
the  green  plain  below.      It  divided  the  sunlight  where  it  fell,  just  as  its 


7o 


THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


great  original  divided  the  sunlight  in  the  upper  air,  and  it  darkened  the 
space  it  covered  like  an  eclipse." 

It  was  moonlight  now,  and  the  stars  were  shining,  lustrous,  and 
seemingly  near.  It  was  as  if  they  had  recognized  the  pains  taken  by 
the  young  tourists  to  mount  and  pay  them  a  friendly  visit,  and  had 
dropped  down  a  little  as  a  return  of  the  courtesy. 

They  stood  on  the  altar  space  in  the  embrace  of  the  lion-headed 
Horus,  who  had  assumed  this  disguise,  according  to  the  old  myth,  to 
vanquish  Typhon,  the  Spirit  of  Evil,  and  understood  the  secret  of  the 
Sphinx.  To  conquer  evil  one  must  be  lion-like  and  brave,  and  even  a 
hero  cannot  do  this  without  superhuman  aid. 

They  drove  back  to  Cairo  in  the  soft  night,  the  moonlight  throw- 
ing its  phantasmagoria  over  the  mightiest  of  tombs  and  the  enigmati- 
cal Sphinx  looking  after  them  with  stony,  sleepless  eyes. 

"  It  is  a  fitting  end  to  it  all,"  thought  Bird.  "  The  telegram  that 
calls  me  from  this  pleasant  companionship  is  probably  waiting  for  me 
at  the  hotel." 

A  subtle  mental  magnetism  suggested  the  idea  of  the  telegram  to 
the  others,  and  Frank  said  cheerfully :  "  You  ought  to  have  heard  from 
your  father  today,  Miss  Orchard ;  and  if  his  answer  is  propitious  you 
know  we  will  start  on  Monday." 

"  It  must  be  exactly  as  Father  telegraphs,"  Bird  replied ;  "  and  you 
must  promise  not  to  make  it  any  harder  for  me  if  he  refuses  his 
permission." 

"We  promise,"  Violet  replied;  "and  you,  dear,  must  not  think  of 
any  other  excuse  if  he  leaves  it  to  your  choice,  or  we  shall  doubt 
whether  you  care  for  us." 

And  Bird,  anticipating  the  peremptory  order,  "  Come  home  imme- 
diately," promised,  "  The  telegram  shall  decide." 

Mohammed  stood  in  front  of  the  hotel  awaiting:  their  return,  and 
he  waved  aloft  a  bit  of  colored  paper.  "  Telegram  come  this  morning 
just  after  you  start,"  he  said.  "  I  read  him;  it  all  right,"  and  Moham- 
med smiled  benevolently. 


THE  M  YSTER  Y  DISCL  OSED.  7  3 

"  But  you  had  no  right  to  open  the  telegram,"  Frank  protested. 

"  I  want  to  see  whether  better  I  get  horse  and  take  it  out  to 
pyramid  after  you.  But  no,  it  not  worth  to  spend  the  money.  There 
no  hurry ;  telegram  can  wait.     It  all  right." 

"  Then  Bird  can  go  with  us ! "  Violet  exclaimed.  "  Oh,  how 
delightful ! " 

Mohammed  grinned  from  ear  to  ear.  "  Young  lady  go  all  right ;  " 
and  he  added  to  himself,  "  Mohammed  very  wise  man,  Mohammed 
very  kind  man.  Mohammed  change  that  one  little  word,  make  every- 
body happy." 

Meantime  Bird,  who  had  no  suspicion  of  the  way  in  which  her 
telegram  had  been  altered,  read  with  stupefaction :  "  No  haste. 
Remain  with  your  friends  until  they  arrive  at  Jerusalem." 

A  wild  idea  of  pretending  that  the  telegram  summoned  her  to 
leave  immediately  flashed  through  Bird's  mind.  But  no  :  Mohammed 
had  read  and  announced  its  contents,  and  they  were  already  rejoicing 
that  she  was  to  remain.  She  had  fought  against  her  fate  in  vain  ;  a 
kind  of  reckless  feeling  that  she  had  no  longer  any  responsibility  in 
the  matter  came  over  her.  Let  happen  what  might,  it  was  not  her 
fault ;  it  was  Kismet,  or  fate. 


CHAPTER   IV. 


A   CARAVAN   JOURNEY. 

OHAMMED  had  a  not  agreeable  surprise 
also  for  Frank.  While  they  had  been 
away,  two  Englishmen  had  besought  him 
to  act  as  their  dragoman  as  far  as  Sinai, 
where  they  expected  to  be  met  by  Bed- 
ouin guides  who  would  escort  them  on 
to  Palestine  by  the  way  of  Petra.  As  it 
would  be  very  little  more  trouble  to  pur- 
vey for  a  party  of  eight  than  for  six,  Mohammed  had  agreed  to 
do  this;  and  the  gentlemen  would  join  them  at  Suez.  The  entire 
party  were  indignant. 

"  You  have  no  right  to  do  this,"  Frank  exclaimed.  "  I  have 
engaged  your  services,  and  you  cannot  serve  any  one  else  without 
first  quitting  me." 

Mohammed  protested  his  devotion  ;  nothing  could  make  him  leave 
so  good  a  master.  The  trifling  duties  which  he  would  perform  for  the 
Englishmen  would  not  prevent  his  doing  his  entire  duty  by  his 
present  master.  Moreover,  the  Englishmen  were  willing  to  pay  exactly 
as  if  they  alone  had  engaged  the  cook  and  all  the  servants  necessary 
to  their  equipment,  which  would  greatly  reduce  the  expense  of  the  trip, 
as  Mohammed  intended  that  all  of  this  profit  should  accrue  to  Frank. 
They  were  brave  men  also,  possessing  an  entire  arsenal  of  arms ;  one 


A    CARAVAN  JOURNEY.  75 

of  them  was  an  officer  of  the  Royal  Engineers.  They  would  serve  as  a 
military  escort,  and  the  party  be  much  safer  for  their  presence.  Mr. 
Remington  and  Frank  felt  the  force  of  these  arguments,  and  their 
anger  cooled. 

Mrs.  Remington  was  still  indignant.  "  We  do  not  know  these 
gentlemen,  and  I  cannot  consent  to  admit  them  into  the  intimacy  of 
our  family  without  a  suitable  introduction.  Call  on  them,  Frank,  and 
see  whether  they  are  desirable  additions  to  the  party,  and  what  cre- 
dentials they  can  offer." 

"  Impossible.  They  have  gone  on  to  Suez,  where  they  expect  to 
meet  us." 

"  I  think  it  very  cool  and  impertinent  in  them  to  imagine  that  we 
could  receive  them  in  this  way.  It  is  not  our  fault  if  they  are  disap- 
pointed. We  will  simply  inform  them  when  we  see  them  that 
Mohammed  had  no  right  to  make  the  arrangement,  and  that  it  is 
quite  impossible." 

"  But  reflect,  my  dear,"  suggested  Mr.  Remington,  "  that  if  these 
gentlemen  should  prove  unexceptionable  they  might  be  a  pleasant 
addition  to  the  party." 

Mrs.  Remington  was  inexorable.  Their  names  —  Dr.  Marcher 
and  Captain  Blakeslee,  as  reported  by  Mohammed  —  were  utterly 
unknown  to  her,  and  as  chaperone  of  three  attractive  girls  she 
could  never  consent  to  so  irregular  a  proceeding.  Mr.  Remington 
might  make  what  apologies  or  explanations  he  thought  best  when 
they  met  the  gentlemen  in  Suez. 

The  next  afternoon,  as  they  took  a  little  farewell  stroll  in  the  beau- 
tiful Ezbekiyeh  Gardens,  Violet  confided  to  Bird  the  fact  that  one  of 
the  gentlemen  who  wished  to  make  the  caravan  trip  with  them  was 
the  young  English  officer  whom  they  had  met  at  the  service  of  the 
howling  dervishes. 

"  How  do  you  know  this  ?  "  Bird  asked. 

"  He  returned  my  vinaigrette  to  Mohammed  with  this  note,  — 


76  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

"  '  Miss  Remington  will  be  glad  to  know  that  the  dervish  who  fell  at  her  feet  in  a  fit 
has  entirely  recovered.  Captain  Blakeslee  has  the  honor  to  return  her  vinaigrette,  and  to 
congratulate  himself  on  the  prospect  of  so  novel  and  delightful  a  journey  in  Miss 
Remington's  company.'  " 

"  Your  mother  would  be  furious  if  she  knew  this." 

"  She  does  know  it.  Of  course  I  showed  it  to  her.  I  never  have 
any  secrets  from  my  mother.  What  are  mothers  for,  I  should  like  to 
know,  if  not  to  advise  us  in  such  matters  ?  She  was  not  furious,  but 
simply  gravely  displeased  with  the  young  man's  effrontery.  '  This 
proves  that  I  was  right,'  she  said ;  '  these  people  evidently  have 
no  idea  of  the  safeguards  with  which  Americans  surround  their 
daughters.'  It  was  a  presuming  thing  to  do,  and  I  am  glad  the 
young  man  has  been  taught  a  lesson." 

They  left  Cairo  by  rail  in  the  morning  for  Suez,  passing  rapidly 
through  the  Land  of  Goshen,  a  little  south  of  the  Wady  Tumilat, 
the  region  supposed  to  have  been  assigned  to  Joseph's  brethren  on 
their  settlement  in  Egypt.  It  is  still  one  of  the  most  beautiful  dis- 
tricts of  Egypt,  and  is  watered  by  the  Sweet  Water  Canal  running 
from  the  Nile  to  Suez.  At  the  eastern  end  of  this  canal  was  the 
region  called  Succoth  (a  place  of  tents),  the  rendezvous  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  for  their  great  desert  journey.  It  was  called  Thuku-t 
on  the  Egyptian  inscriptions. 

In  Oriental  cities  the  plain  outside  the  gate  used  as  the  camping- 
place  for  caravans  is  called  the  Soc,  —  a  word  evidently  of  the  same 
derivation.  This  was  very  vividly  impressed  upon  my  mind  when  I 
saw  the  Mecca  pilgrims  encamped  in  the  Soc  outside  the  city  of 
Tangier  in  Morocco. 

The  principal  city  of  Succoth  was  Pithom,  whose  site  has  been 
lately  discovered,  near  Ismalia.  This  was  the  treasure  city  mentioned 
in  the  first  chapter  of  Exodus,  which  the  children  of  Israel  built  for 
Pharaoh.  Miss  Edwards  thus  describes  its  discovery :  —  "It  was  in 
February,  1883,  that  M.  Naville  discovered  the  foundations  of  a  forti- 


A    CA  RA  VA  N  JO  URNE  Y.  77 

fied  city  or  store  fort.  In  one  corner  were  found  the  ruins  of  a 
temple  built  by  Rameses  II.  The  rest  of  the  area  consisted  of  a 
labyrinth  of  subterranean  cellars  or  store  chambers,  constructed  of 
sun-dried  bricks.  In  the  ruins  of  the  temple  were  found  legends 
engraved  upon  statues  giving  both  the  name  of  the  city,  —  Pa  Turn 
(Pithom),  and  the  name  of  the  district,  —  Thuku-t  (Succoth).  Even 
the  bricks  bear  eloquent  testimony  to  the  toil  of  the  suffering  colo- 
nists, and  confirm  in  its  minutest  details  the  record  of  the  oppression, 
some  being  duly  kneeded  with  straw ;  others,  when  the  straw  was  no 
longer  forthcoming,  being  mixed  with  the  leafage  of  a  reed  common 
to  the  marsh  lands  of  the  delta ;  and  the  remainder,  when  even  this 
substitute  ran  short,  being  literally  '  bricks  without  straw,'  moulded  of 
mere  clay  crudely  dried  in  the  sun." 

Frank  was  all  enthusiasm.  He  was  sure  that  Pithom  was  the 
usual  camping-place  for  caravans  going  east,  as  Birket  el  Haji,  near 
Cairo,  is  the  rendezvous  for  the  great  annual  caravan  for  Mecca. 

"  You  don't  pretend  that  you  can  identify  the  entire  itinerary  of  the 
children  of  Israel  ?  "  asked  Mr.  Remington,  a  little  incredulous. 

But  Frank  asserted  confidently  that  this  could  very  nearly  be 
done.  "  There  are  three  theories,"  he  explained,  "  about  the  route  of 
the  Exodus.  The  first  is  derived  from  the  Arab  tradition,  which 
locates  the  crossing  of  the  Red  Sea  several  miles  south  of  Suez,  where 
the  sea  is  twelve  miles  broad.  Another  is  one  invented  by  Dr. 
Brugsch,  who  plausibly  identifies  the  Hebrew  camping-stations  with 
disputed  localities  in  the  north  of  Egypt,  and  supposes  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  crossed,  not  the  Red  Sea  at  all,  but  the  Sirbonian  Lake, 
which  was  frequently  swept  dry  by  winds.  This  theory  twists  the 
Bible  account  beyond  probability,  while  the  Arab  tradition  makes  the 
miracle  unnecessarily  stupendous.  The  route  accepted  by  the  major- 
ity of  Bible  scholars  is,  that  the  crossing  took  place  at  the  head  of  the 
gulf,  a  little  north  of  Suez,  which  is  here  less  than  a  mile  wide,  and 
abounds  in  sandbanks  which  become  islands  at  low  water." 


78  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

Dr.  Philip  Schaff  advocates  this  theory  as  follows :  "  In  ordi- 
nary times,  many  a  caravan  crossed  the  ford  at  the  head  of  the 
gulf  at  low  ebb,  before  the  Suez  Canal  was  built;  and  Napoleon, 
deceived  by  the  tidal  wave,  attempted  to  cross  it  on  returning  from 
Ayun  Musa  in   1799,  and  nearly  met  the  fate  of  Pharaoh. 

"  The  question  (as  regards  the  miracles)  is  whether  God  sus- 
pended the  laws  of  Nature,  or  whether  he  used  them  as  agencies 
both  for  the  salvation  of  his  people  and  for  the  overthrow  of  his 
enemies.  The  express  mention  of  the  'strong  east  wind,'  which 
Jehovah  caused  to  blow  '  all  the  night,'  decidedly  favors  the  latter 
view.  The  tide  at  Suez,  which  I  watched  from  the  top  of  the 
Suez  Hotel,  is  very  strong  and  rapid,  especially  under  the  action 
of  the  north-east  wind.  This  wind  often  prevails,  and  acts  power- 
fully on  the  ebb  tide,  driving  out  the  waters  from  the  small  arm 
of  the  sea  which  runs  up  by  Suez,  while  the  more  northern  part 
would  still  remain  covered  with  water,  so  that  the  waters  on  both 
sides  served  as  walls  of  defence  or  entrenchments  to  the  passing 
army  of  Israel.  In  no  other  part  of  the  gulf  would  the  east  wind 
have  the  effect  of  driving  out  the  water.  Dr.  Robinson  calls  the 
miracle  a  '  miraculous  adaptation  of  the  laws  of  Nature  to  produce 
a  desired  result'  The  same  view  is  adopted  by  other  modern 
scholars.  It  does  not  diminish  the  miracle,  but  only  adapts  it  to 
the  locality  and  the  natural  agency  which  is  expressly  mentioned 
by  the  Bible  narrative." 

On  reaching  Suez  the  tourists  found  that  their  would-be  com- 
panions had  made  a  little  trip  up  the  canal,  and  had  left  word  that 
they  would  meet  the  Remingtons  the  next  day,  which  was  the  date 
set  for  the  departure  of  the  caravan. 

Mrs.  Remington  wished  to  start  immediately,  leaving  a  curt 
letter  of  explanation  for  the  Englishmen ;  but  Mohammed  protested 
that  if  they  were  not  to  be  allowed  to  travel  in  their  company  he 
was  bound    to  see  that    they  were  provided  with  another   dragoman 


A    CA  RA  VAN  JO  URNE  Y.  Jg 

and  all  the  necessary  retinue,  and  that  it  was  absolutely  necessary 
for  him  to  see  them  personally  in  order  to  arrange  matters.  Frank 
too,  wished  to  drive  out  to  Bir  Suweis,  about  two  miles  from  Suez, 
where  are  ruins  supposed  to  be  those  of  Migdol,  the  tower  or  fort 
near  which  the  children  of  Israel  made  their  last  encampment  be- 
fore crossing  the  Red  Sea.  Mr.  Remington  and  the  ladies,  with 
the  exception  of  Bird,  who  announced  that  she  had  some  writing 
to  do,  spent  the  day  in  exploring  Suez,  and  in  watching  the  great 
ships  just  in  from  their  long  voyages  from  India  and  China,  from 
Ceylon  and  Australia  and  the  Malay  Peninsula,  from  Madagascar  and 
the  eastern  coast  of  Africa  and  the  far  away  islands  of  the  Pacific,  — 
all  of  these  lands  being  brought  closer  to  Europe  by  the  Suez  Canal ; 
and  their  strange  shipping  moored  beside  iron  steamships  from  the 
Clyde,  and  English  men-of-war.  Violet  counted  the  flags  of  thirteen 
different  nationalities,  —  an  inspiring  and  suggestive  sight.  Moham- 
med showed  them  the  small  steamer  in  which  they  were  to  cross  the 
next  day,  and  then  took  them  to  inspect  their  caravan,  which  was 
to  start  that  night,  and  make  the  trip  by  land  around  the  head  of 
the  gulf.  "  I  do  not  see,"  Violet  remarked,  "  why  the  children  of 
Israel  did  not  go  that  way  instead  of  necessitating  a  miracle  to  open 
the  way  for  them." 

"  I  have  read,"  Emma  replied,  "  that  at  the  time  of  the  Exodus 
a  great  wall  with  strongly  garrisoned  watch-towers  at  intervals  ex- 
tended from  Pelusium  on  the  Mediterranean  to  the  Gulf  of  Suez, 
taking  very  nearly  the  route  of  the  Suez  Canal.  When  Pharaoh 
pursued  them,  they  were  shut  in  on  every  side,  —  the  wall  and  the 
sea  on  the  west,  the  mountains  on  the  east  and  south,  and  the 
Egyptian  army  following  them  from  the  north." 

Mrs.  Remington's  first  view  of  the  caravan  gave  her  grave  ap- 
prehensions. There  were  sixteen  camels  laden  with  the  tent  equi- 
page, provisions,  —  including  water-barrels  and  chickens  in  coops,  — 
a  small  stove  and  cooking   utensils,  with  a  great  variety  of  baggage. 


go  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

And   there  were  as  many  wild-looking    Bedouins,  who  were    to  serve 
them  in  different  capacities. 

"  I  really  tremble  at  confiding  ourselves  to  the  care  of  those 
men,"  she  said  to  her  husband. 

"  Frank  says  that  Mohammed's  fidelity  has  been  proved,"  Mi- 
Remington  replied  reassuringly. 

"  But  he  and  we  are  completely  in  their  power,  if  they  should 
decide  to  carry  us  off  and  hold  us  for  ransom.  I  wish  we  had  two 
or  three  English  soldiers  as  escort." 

"  But  that  would  add  immensely  to  the  expense  and  inconven- 
ience of  the  trip." 

Mrs.  Remington  flushed  slightly  and  hesitated.  "  If  we  only 
knew  something  about  the  two  gentlemen  who  wished  to  join  our 
caravan." 

Mr.  Remington  seized  eagerly  at  the  first  sign  of  relenting  on 
his  wife's  part.  "  I  inquired  at  Cairo,  my  dear,"  he  replied,  "  and 
Captain  Blakeslee  is  well  known.  He  was  in  the  relief  expedition 
which  General  Woolsey  sent  out  to  Khartoum  after  Gordon.  He 
is  very  highly  spoken  of.  The  other  gentleman  is  a  tourist,  recently 
arrived  in  Egypt,  a  physician.  Think  how  convenient,  my  dear, 
if  any  of  us  should  fall  sick  to  have  a  physician  in  the  party." 

"  I  should  never  trust  my  case  however  desperate  with  any  one 
but  Dr.  Trotter,"  said  Mrs.  Remington,  emphatically. 

"  But  as  Dr.  Trotter  is  in  Spuyten  Dyvil  and  there  is  no  tele- 
phonic connection  between  the  Desert  of  Arabia  and  his  office, 
if  one  of  the  young  ladies  in  our  party  was  taken  suddenly  ill  or 
was  bitten  by  a  serpent,  it  might  be  well  to  have  medical  advice 
at  hand." 

Mrs.  Remington  wavered.  "  We  will  wait  one  day  longer,"  she 
said  to  her  husband.  "  Tell  Mohammed  to  hold  back  the  cara- 
van until  we  have  met  the  Englishmen.  Perhaps  we  can  arrange 
for  them  to  accompany   us  without   actually  associating    with   them. 


A    CA  RA  VA  N  JO  URNE  Y. 


■ft     'f(f       S'        V'.'h^  '/ 

ARABS   OF  THE   DESEKT. 

We  might  manage  to  let  them  have  a  separate  dining-tent.  At 
any  rate,  it  is  probably  wisest  to  see  them  and  talk  the  matter 
over." 

The  donkey  boys  of  Suez  besieged  them  in  very  much  the  same 
fashion  as  those  of  Cairo.  Each  boy  has  a  different  name  for  his  don- 
key which  he  thinks  will  appeal  to  travellers  of  different  nationalities. 
In  talking  with  a  Frenchman  he  will  assert  that  M.  de  Lesseps  named 

6 


g2  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN   THE  HOLY  LAND. 

this  beast  Bernhart ;  to  an  Englishman  he  will  swear  that  it  was 
called  Annie  Laurie,  by  the  Prince  of  Wales,  on  account  of  its  sweet- 
ness of  temper,  while  an  American  will  learn  that  this  donkey  was 
christened  Yankee  Doodle  by  General  Grant  because  it  beats  all 
the  world. 

On  their  return  to  the  hotel  Violet  found  Bird  absorbed  in  her 
writing.  Sheets  of  closely  written  MS.  lay  on  the  floor,  and  her 
cheeks  were  flushed  and  her  eyes  bright.  After  dinner  she  again  shut 
herself  up  in  her  room  and  continued  her  task,  much  to  the  disgust  of 
Frank,  who  longed  to  explain  his  explorations  to  her.  Emma  was 
quite  as  much  interested  in  the  inscriptions  which  he  had  copied,  and 
had  really  made  some  progress  in  reading  hieroglyphics ;  but  strange 
to  say,  Frank  preferred  Bird's  appreciation  to  hers. 

The  next  morning  as  they  were  seated  at  breakfast  a  note  was 
handed  Mr.   Remington. 

It  was  from  Captain  Blakeslee.  "  My  uncle  desires  me  to  say,'5 
he  wrote,  "  that  as  we  wish  to  make  some  explorations  in  this  vicinity 
we  will  not  be  able  to  join  you  until  the  day  after  to-morrow ;  and  he 
trusts  that  this  delay  will  not  seriously  inconvenience  you,  as  he  is 
anticipating  much  pleasure  from  your  society  and  that  of  the  ladies." 

Mrs.  Remington  paled  with  indignation.  "  This  decides  the 
matter,"  she  exclaimed ;  "  we  set  out  at  once." 

"  The  man  certainly  has  a  good  deal  of  presumption,"  Mr.  Rem- 
ington replied  ;  and  Mohammed  was  ordered  to  put  another  drago- 
man in  communication  with  the  two  strangers,  and  to  give  orders  for 
the  immediate  departure  of  their  own  caravan. 

Accordingly,  in  a  few  hours  they  crossed  the  gulf  in  a  little  steamer 
and  were  met  on  the  Arabian  side  by  their  caravan.  After  a  ride  of 
about  two  hours  they  reached  their  first  camping-place,  Ayun  Musa 
or  the  Wells  of  Moses,  — a  small  oasis  in  the  desert.  Here  they  found 
a  number  of  springs  of  water,  a  little  collection  of  Arab  huts  with  their 
gardens  and  palms,  which  reminded  them  of  Elim  "  where  were  twelve 


A    CA  RA  VA  N  JO  URNE  Y.  83 

fountains  of  water  and  three  score  and  ten  palm-trees."  The  gentle- 
men took  a  bath  in  the  Red  Sea ;  and  the  girls  visited  the  Arab  huts, 
bought  some  fruit  of  the  half-naked  children,  and  rested  at  Moses' 
Well.  "  Does  not  this  call  to  mind  that  beautiful  hymn  about  Elim  ?  " 
Emma  asked. 

"  I  do  not  think  I  remember  it,"  Bird  replied,  and  Emma  repeated 
one  verse, — 

"  Calm  me  my  God,  and  keep  me  calm  ; 
May  thine  outstretched  wing 
Be  like  the  shade  of  Elim's  palm 
Beside  her  desert  spring." 

The  sun  had  been  scorching,  and  the  shade  of  the  palms  under 
which  their  tents  were  spread  was  very  refreshing.  That  evening  the 
cook  served  them  quite  an  elaborate  dinner,  with  fish  and  meats  fresh 
from  the  Suez  markets ;  and  after  dinner  the  party  chatted  until  the 
stars  came  out.  The  Bedouin  servants,  around  their  camp-fire,  seemed 
to  be  enjoying  story-telling,  whether  of  pilgrimages  to  Mecca  or  tales 
of  the  Arabian  Nights  there  was  a  division  of  opinion. 

Mrs.  Remington  proposed,  as  the  trip  would  last  three  weeks,  to 
render  their  evenings  less  monotonous  that  each  member  of  the  party 
should  be  responsible  for  the  entertainment  of  the  party  for  two 
evenings. 

"  Good  !  "  said  Violet.  "  And  as  Bird  has  been  engaged  in  author- 
ship for  several  days  past,  I  propose  that  she  begin  by  reading  us  her 
story  to-morrow  night." 

After  some  urging  Bird  was  induced  to  consent ;  and  the  next 
evening  as  they  sat  around  their  camp-fire,  the  ladies  ensconced  in 
steamer-chairs  and  the  gentlemen  stretched  upon  blankets,  Bird, 
looking  very  pretty  as  she  fingered  nervously  the  leaves  of  her 
manuscript,  explained  the  scope  of  her  story. 

She  had  tried  to  throw  the  stories  of  Joseph  and  of  Moses  into  the 
form  of  a  little  romance  with  this  result :  — 


34  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


THE   SECRETS   OF   THE   OBELISKS. 

"  Aback  in  the  darlingest  days  of  the  earth, 
Oh,  dear  old  days  that  are  lost  to  sight." 


There  was  surprise  and  gossip  at  the  court  of  Rameses  the  Great  when  it 
was  known  that  the  Princess  Meris  had  adopted  a  foundling.  Had  she  not  a 
brother  Menephtah  of  the  same  age  as  her  little  favorite  Mesu  on  whom  she 
might  have  lavished  any  overflow  of  affection  ? 

Menepthah  as  the  years  went  by  brooded  over  this  slight,  as  he  chose  to 
consider  it.  The  two  boys  were  at  swords'  points  as  soon  as  they  could  toddle; 
for  Menepthah  was  perpetually  serving  Mesu  some  cowardly  trick,  and  Mesu 
was  quick  with  his  fists,  and  had  no  great  respect  for  the  blood  royal. 

The  antagonism  deepened  as  the  boys  grew  older  and  entered  college 
together  in  the  ancient  university  city  of  On.  The  course  of  study  for  the 
kind's  sons  was  somewhat  optional;  but  Mesu  chose  voluntarily  the  severest 
departments,  devoting  himself  to  the  studies  of  the  theological  school,  and 
to  the  course  in  magic,  which  corresponded  to  our  physics  and  natural  sci- 
ences. Besides  these  branches  he  applied  himself  deeply  to  jurisprudence, 
mathematical  astronomy,  and  literature.  Strange  to  say  he  excelled  in  all. 
He  understood  as  by  instinct  the  science  of  government;  and  the  aged  pro- 
fessor of  jurisprudence  regretted  that  there  was  only  a  very  slight  chance  that 
Mesu  might  some  day  govern  Egypt  as  the  adopted  son  of  the  Princess  Meris. 
The  Enchanter  from  Ur  of  the  Chaldees  lamented  that  Mesu  took  so  little 
interest  in  his  chemical  experiments,  for  as  a  wizard  he  might  have  confounded 
the  world ;  but  the  professor  of  theology  was  glad  at  heart,  for  he  looked 
forward  to  the  time  when  Mesu  would  wear  the  leopard's  skin  as  high  priest 
of  the  Temple  of  the  Sun  after  their  present  superior  should  be  gathered  to  his 
fathers.  For  the  present,  the  boy's  preference  seemed  to  be  literature.  He 
wrote  poems  on  grand  themes  and  in  difficult  metres,  theses  on  any  subject, — 
masterpieces  of  eloquence  which  other  students  delivered,  for  his  was  the 
eloquence  of  thought  and  not  of  speech  or  of  presence.  He  had  an  inquiring, 
philosophical  mind  which  busied  itself  with  first  causes ;  and  he  was  now  at 
work  upon  a  Book  of  Origins,  which  he  intended  as  a  history  of  the  human 
race,  and  which  he  had  not  yet  showed  his  instructor. 

Menephtah  reviled  him  for  a  self-torturing  fool,  and  in  contrast  proved 
himself  during  his  entire  college  course  an  inveterate  shirk.     Son  of  a  fierce 


A    CARAVAN  JOURNEY. 


85 


fighter  and  conqueror,  he  was  an  arrant  coward,  and  declined  studying  military 
tactics  lest  the  fact  should  procure  him  an  appointment  in  the  army. 

The  other  studies  selected  by  Mesu  were  as  little  to  his  taste ;   but,  since  he 
must  make  a  pretence  of  studying  something,  he  entered  his  name  as  a  special 

student  in  a  department  lately  founded  and  endowed  by  his  father, that  of 

architecture  and  decorative  art.     Rameses  had  a  passion  for  architecture.     At 
this  time  he  was  directing  additions  to  the  great  temple  of  Karnak,  and  had 


MEDINET,    COURT   OF   RAMESES. 


finished  for  the  Princess  Meris  the  jewel-box  pavilion  of  Medinet  Habou. 
Accomplished  architects  and  artists  lectured  and  taught  at  the  University,  and 
Menephtah  became  a  dilettante  artist  and  critic.  The  creation  of  beautiful  objects 
proving  on  trial  too  laborious,  he  decided  to  collect  them  only;  and  his  rooms 
soon  became  a  veritable  museum.  Statues  and  paintings,  furniture  of  the 
choicest  woods,  instruments  of  music,  gorgeous  birds,  stuffs  and  jewels,  but 
above  all  pottery,  were  to  be  found  here  in  profusion.  A  china  closet  volcano 
seemed  suddenly  to  have  become  active  and  to  have  spurted  plates,  jars,  cups, 
and  vases  over  the  walls  and  shelves.  Jugs,  bowls,  and  urns  appeared  in  the 
general  upheaval    to  have    caught  on  every   projection.     Porcelain    figurines, 


86  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

colored  blue  with  oxide  of  copper,  bushels  of  glass  beads,  full  of  wavy  lines 
and  braided  colors  like  those  of  Venetian  workmanship  loaded  plaques  and 
trays  or  were  stored  in  tiny  cabinets. 

Mesu  viewed  this  collection  with  intense  scorn.  "  Can  man  be  created  to 
fritter  away  his  life  with  such  toys?  "  he  asked  contemptuously;  and  he  added, 
"  Rightly  art  thou  called  Menephtah,  —  devoted  to  Nepthys,  the  lady  of  the 
house,  who  bears  upon  her  head  as  her  emblems  a  house  surmounted  by  a 
dish.  A  house  could  furnish  ample  room  for  thy  ambition,  and  the  decoration 
of  a  bowl  is  an  all  too  difficult  problem  for  thy  weak  intellect." 

Menephtah  could  think  of  no  sarcasm  with  which  to  express  his  rage,  and 
so  resorted  to  epithets,  calling  Mesu  Jew  and  slave,  as  the  most  insulting  terms 
which  he  could  devise.  It  was  a  random  shot,  but  Mesu  turned  pale  and  his 
lifted  arm  stiffened.  What  if  Menephtah  possessed  the  clew  to  his  unknown 
origin?  He  brooded  over  the  suspicion  in  secret,  and  recalled  the  tenderness 
of  his  Hebrew  nurse,  and  the  sisterly  affection  of  her  daughter  Miriam.  Once, 
too,  when  she  brought  the  rather  unlovable  little  boy,  Aaron,  to  play  with  him, 
the  servants  had  commented  upon  the  resemblance  between  them.  It  came  to 
him  as  a  revelation  that  this  was  his  family,  —  the  despised  race  his  kinsmen. 
He  grew  more  moody  and  eccentric,  and  lost  favor  with  his  professors  as  he 
had  with  his  fellow-students.  He  became  argumentative  and  even  quarrel- 
some, striving,  apparently,  to  trip  up  his  preceptors  and  mortify  them  before 
their  classes.  He  studied  in  a  freakish  way,  —  now  probing  a  subject  more 
deeply  than  his  instructors,  and  astonishing  them  by  his  erudition,  now  ap- 
pearing in  the  class-room  utterly  unprepared,  and  giving  as  his  only  excuse 
his  opinion  that  the  subject  was  unworthy  of  consideration.  He  was  at  vari- 
ance with  himself  and  the  existing  order  of  things.  He  began  even  to  cavil 
at  religion. 

To  him,  as  to  all  educated  in  the  mysteries  of  the  Egyptian  religion,  Ra,  the 
sun-god,  was  only  a  symbol  for  the  Ineffable. 

"The  Egyptian  devotee  never  attributed  to  Ra  or  to  Anubis  the  actual  pos- 
session of  a  human  body  with  either  the  beak  of  a  hawk  or  the  snout  of  a 
jackal,"  says  an  able  Egyptologist.  The  entire  pantheon  of  symbolic  gro- 
tesques "was  regarded  simply  as  a  metaphor  to  convey  to  the  mind's  eye  the 
attributes  of  a  being  who  was  himself  inconceivable  and  indescribable." 

This  was  true  as  regarded  the  educated  classes ;  but  the  masses  were  falling 
into  gross  idolatry,  and  this  troubled  Mesu.  He  wrestled  mightily  in  argument 
with  his  theological  professors,  begging  that  the  central  fact  of  the  One  God  might 
be  distinctly  announced  and  explained  to  the  multitude.  But  that  curse  of 
priestcraft  —  the  possession  of  secrets  considered  too  sacred  for  human  nature's 


MEDINET,    TEMPLE-PALACE    OF    RAMESES. 


A    CARAVAN  JOURNEY.  89 

daily  food  —  could  not  be  broken ;  and  the  older  priests  replied  with  the  argu- 
ment that  such  knowledge  would  be  dangerous  for  the  ignorant,  and  that  they 
would  immediately  lapse  from  all  religious  rites  into  infidelity,  —  an  argument 
which  Luther  doubtless  resisted,  and  which  many  timorous  leaders  of  our  own 
day  have  fastened  as  a  padlock  over  their  own  liberal  ideas.  But  Mesu  was 
fearless.  Better  infidelity  to  a  religious  system  than  infidelity  to  God ;  and  in 
his  inmost  heart  he  determined  that  when  he  stood  before  the  altar  as  an 
initiated  priest,  the  whole  truth  should  be  bravely  proclaimed. 

His  other  studies  were  carrying  him  into  as  deep  waters.  He  had  a  hot  argu- 
ment with  his  professor  of  political  economy  on  the  subject  of  slavery.  These 
Hebrews  who  were  working  in  the  murderous  mines,  who  were  hewing  stone  and 
burning  brick  under  the  lash  of  the  task-master,  to  build  the  palaces  and  temples 
of  Rameses,  —  why  should  they  be  made  to  serve  against  their  will  ?  Why 
should  they  not  receive  a  fair  reward  for  their  labor?  One  after  another  of  the 
university  faculty  shook  their  heads  and  groaned  in  spirit  over  Mesu.  "  He  is 
becoming  restless  and  insubordinate,"  said  the  High-Priest-President.  "  He  is 
blossoming  into  an  agitator,  an  abolitionist,  a  political  conspirator,"  said  the 
professor  of  jurisprudence.  "  He  is  paying  too  little  attention  to  his  astronomy, 
to  his  literature,  to  his  magic,"  said  the  professors  in  these  several  departments. 
"  He  is  paying  decidedly  too  much  attention  to  his  theology,"  said  the  occupant 
of  the  theological  chair.  "  If  he  goes  on  he  will  revolutionize  the  religion  of 
Egypt ;   he  is  a  young  man  of  very  dangerous  heterodox  ideas." 

"What  shall  we  do  with  him,  gentlemen?"  asked  the  high  priest,  drum- 
ming uneasily  on  the  arm  of  his  presidential  chair. 

"  Discipline  —  expulsion,"  was  suggestively  whispered  from  various  quarters. 

"  He  is  the  favorite  of  the  Princess  Meris,"  replied  the  high  priest.  "We 
have  always  been  lenient  to  members  of  the  royal  family.  Certainly  if  any 
one  deserves  discontinuance  it  is  that  dolt  Menephtah,  and  yet  his  name  is  still 
allowed  to  disgrace  our  catalogue." 

The  reverend  dons  fell  to  thinking  severely,  and  some  under  the  protracted 
mental  strain  fell  asleep,  to  be  awakened  sharply  by  the  entrance  of  a  royal 
courier  with  a  message  from  Rameses. 

"He  desires  that  panegyrics  to  himself  be  inscribed  on  either  side  of  those 
to  Thothmes  III.,  on  the  two  great  obelisks  before  our  college." 

"  But  that  is  a  very  difficult  as  well  as  dangerous  undertaking,"  spoke 
up  the  art  professor,  who  was  also  master  architect.  "  No  one  will  do 
it  voluntarily,  be  the  reward  ever  so  great;  dizzy  scaffoldings  must  be  erected, 
and  the  graver  mount  by  ladders  or  be  hoisted  by  ropes  to  the  summit.  One 
downward  glance,  and  he  would  fall  a  lump  of  senseless  flesh  upon  the  pave- 


9o 


THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE  HOLY  LAND. 


ment  Let  the  King  send  some  condemned  criminals  for  this  office.  We 
shall  need  at  least  four,  for  we  must  count  on  killing  three  before  the  task  is 
completed." 

The  courier  bowed  deeply.     "The  prison  is  empty;   my  royal  master  sug- 
gested that  the  work  might  be  done  by  students  of  the  University." 


•*;'tf 


OBELISK    OF   ON. 


A  groan  of  consternation  broke  from  the  lips  of  the  high  priest.  "  And 
which  of  our  beloved  boys  shall  we  dedicate  to  certain  death?" 

"  Mesu,"  replied  the  professor  of  theology,  with  alacrity;  "and  if  we  are 
so  .fortunate  thus  to  be  rid  of  him,  Menephtah,  the  scandal  of  the  college,  can 
complete  the  work." 


A    CARAVAN  JOURNEY.  9 1 

"  And  may  Typhon  grant,"  replied  the  art  professor,  "  that  the  work  com- 
plete him." 

While  the  faculty  of  the  University  were  in  session,  Mesu,  unconscious  that 
his  life  hung  in  the  balance,  walked  before  the  college.  The  two  obelisks  of 
Thothmes  III.  stood  before  the  pylons  of  the  temple.  He  had  seen  them 
every  day,  and  had  felt  a  sort  of  kinship  for  them,  standing  so  silent  and  soli- 
tary, pointing  upward  with  significant  finger  before  the  unthinking,  unheed- 
ing rabble  of  boys  who  played  about  their  bases.  The  students  in  his  early 
novitiate  had  nicknamed  him  "  The  Obelisk,"  because  he  too  was  solitary  and 
silent.  A  hesitation  in  speaking  had  excluded  him  from  the  school  of  oratory, 
and  as  they  ridiculed  his  stuttering  he  became  more  and  more  taciturn,  —  a 
thinker  and  not  a  babbler.  One  of  the  obelisks  in  especial  he  came  to  re- 
gard as  his  double  self.  It  was  closely  written  over  with  hieroglyphs.  A  long 
line  ran  down  the  centre  of  each  face,  —  the  inscription  of  its  founder,  Thoth- 
mes III.,  a  panegyric  to  that  sovereign,  and  to  the  sun-god,  adored  particu- 
larly in  this  city.  The  hawk  was  dedicated  to  the  sun  because  it  seemed  to 
soar  nearest  the  fiery  orb,  and  on  the  obelisk  Thothmes  was  called  the,  — 

"  Golden  hawk 
Who  has  struck  the  kings  of 
All  lands  approaching  him, 
After  the  commandment 
Of  his  father  Ra. 
Victory  over  the  entire  world 
And  valiance  of  sword  are  at 
His  hands 

For  the  extension  of  the  limits 
Of  Egypt, 

The  son  of  the  Sun, 
Thothmes  the  life-giver." 

Other  obelisks  stood  amid  the  sphinxes  and  temples  of  On,  but  none  had 
interested  Mesu  as  had  this  one. 

To-day  he  noticed  that  its  shadow  pointed  straight  to  an  older  and  taller 
obelisk  of  Osirtasen  I.  Mechanically  he  paced  the  long  line  of  shadow,  and 
found  its  point  resting  against  this  other  obelisk,  exactly  opposite  a  small 
crevice  between  the  monolith  and  its  base.  He  slipped  his  fingers  within  the 
crevice  and  drew  from  it  a  time-yellowed  bit  of  parchment  closely  covered 
with  hieroglyphic  writing.  Placing  it  in  his  bosom,  he  carried  it  to  his  cell 
and  studied  it  far  into  the  night.  It  was  only  a  diary  and  package  of  letters, 
written  apparently  by  the  wife  of  Zaphnathpaneah ;  but  it  interested  him  deeply 


92  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

enough  to  drive  all  moody  and  revengeful  thoughts  from  his  breast  for  that  night 
at  least,  for  the  decision  of  the  faculty  regarding  the  fate  of  the  two  boys  was 
not  announced  until  the  next  morning." 

Bird  paused  suddenly.  "  The  camp-fire  has  gone  out,"  she  said- 
"  I  think  you  have  had  enough  for  one  evening,  and  I  will  say,  '  To 
be  continued  in  my  next.'  " 

"  You  are  most  provoking,"  Violet  said ;  "  you  have  not  only 
broken  off  the  history  of  Mesu,  or  Moses,  at  a  most  exciting  point, 
but  you  have  introduced  a  mysterious  packet  of  letters  whose 
contents  we  are  eager  to  know,  and  our  curiosity  has  a  double 
edge." 

"  Which  will  you  have  first  ?  "  Bird  asked,  "  the  fate  of  Mesu 
or  the  story  which  he  has  just  discovered?" 

"  Mesu  can  wait,"  Emma  replied,  in  a  matter  of  fact  way.  "  We 
all  know  that  he  must  have  survived  the  obelisk  ordeal,,  so  that  our 
interest  is  not  of  the  breathless  kind  that  hangs  upon  a  fate  in  un- 
certainty but  only  a  lively  interest  in  how  you  will  manage  it. 
Whereas  these  letters,  I  strongly  suspect  will  treat  of  one  of  the 
most  entertaining  historical  romances  to  be  found,  not  only  in  the 
story  of  Joseph  in  the  Old  Testament,  but  in  any  literature." 

"  Following  then  the  example  of  the  Thousand  and  One  Nights," 
said  Bird,  on  the  next  evening,  "  I  will  interrupt  my  main  narrative 
to  give  you  another  and  an  older  legend.  As  Mesu  found  it,  it  was 
written  in  the  form  of  a  diary  with  appendices  in  the  way  of  scraps 
of  correspondence ;  but  its  links  will  be  better  understood  if  I  take  a 
little  liberty  with  the  material  and  present  it  in  the  following  con- 
nected form." 


CHAPTER  V. 


WHY  THE  OLDEST  OBELISK  STANDS. 


^  WAS  noon  at  On,  some  five  centuries  be- 
fore the  time  of  Mesu.     Not  a  breath  of 
wind   flapped  the   banners  falling  inertly 
from    the    masts    in    front    of  the    huge 
pylons  of  the  temple  of  the  sun-god  Ra. 
The  obelisks   of  Thothmes   III.  had  not 
been  reared,  but  the  sky-piercing  mono- 
lith  of  Osirtasen  I.  pointed  straight  upward  to  its 
divinity,    with  no  shadow  path  leading  east  or  west    from 
its  foot,  though  certain  crouching  figures  blotted   against  its 
eastern  base  waited  panting  and  fainting  for  a  rim  of  shade 
to  mark  the  first  hour  of  the  afternoon. 

The  obelisk  occupied  an  elliptical  plaza  bordered  by  a 
stone  coping  on  which  certain  astrological  emblems  were 
sculptured.  From  its  foot  to  the  rim  ran  brazen  rays  forming  a  vast  dial,  on 
which  the  creeping  shadow  marked  the  hour.  The  obelisk  itself  was  capped 
by  a  bronze  flame  which  seemed  to  quiver  upward,  a  perpetual  burnt  offering. 
This  apparatus  had  been  constructed  by  the  priestesses  of  the  seminary  of 
Neith,  the  goddess  of  the  heavens,  the  Urania  of  the  Egyptian  mythology. 
The  wives  and  daughters  of  the  priests  of  the  sun-god  were  members  of  this 
seminary,  and  devoted  themselves  to  the  study  of  astronomy,  calculating  prob- 
lems and  recording  the  equinoxes  and  other  curious  data  from  the  mystical 
figures  on  the  coping  over  which  the  shadow  pointer  passed.  Some  of  these 
computations,  chronicled  upon  rolls  of  papyrus  have  perished  with  the  lost  arts ; 
a  few  were  garnered  by  the  Magi,  and  carried  by  the  Saracens  into  Spain, 
serving  as  tables  by  which  the  Arabian  astronomers  read  the  stars  from  the 
Giralda  in  Seville,  —  the  first  astronomical  observatory  in  Europe.    The  observa- 


94 


THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE   HOLY  LAND. 


tions  of  the  priestesses  of  Neith  were  chiefly  solar,  for  their  study  was  a  part 
of  their  religious  cult;  and  like  the  obelisk,  everything  at  On  pointed  toward 
the  sun.  The  pyramids  of  Memphis  were  near,  and  to  these  they  sometimes 
made  excursions.  The  chief  passage  in  the  great  pyramid  of  Gizeh  was  con- 
structed at  such  an  angle  that  the  Pole  Star  could  be  studied  from  its  inmost 
heart.  The  pyramids  were  devoted  also  to  the  sun,  but  to  the  sun  of  the  under- 
world, absent  during  the  night,  and  lighting  as  they  supposed  the  unknown 
regions  of  the  dead.  The  obelisks,  on  the  other  hand,  were  dedicated  to  the 
glad  day  from  its  rising  to  its  setting,  —  "  the  sun  at  the  two  horizons."     The 


THE   SPHINX   AND   PYRAMIDS   OF    MEMPHIS. 


pyramids  are  on  the  left  of  the  river,  —  the  sun-set  side,  universally  assigned  to 
the  necropolis  and  the  dead.  The  obelisks  stand  upon  the  right  side,  before 
the  palaces  in  the  cities  of  the  living.  They  were  "  representations  of  a  pencil 
or  ray  of  light,  such  as  would  often  be  seen  darting  vertically  downward 
through  the  crevices  of  gathering  clouds." 

On  at  this  time  —  the  reign  of  Apophis,  the  last  of  the  Hykshos  dynasty, 
—  was  the  second  capital  city  of  the  world,  "  famous  for  its  temples,  palaces, 
fortifications,  and  its  ecclesiastical  schools.  It  stood  upon  a  lofty  plateau  of 
rocks  and  sand,  surrounded  by  deep  canals  and  broad  lakes,  bordered  by 
papyrus  meadows  and  sycamore  groves,"  a  city  of  fashion  as  well  as  erudition, 


WHY  THE   OLDEST  OBELISK  STANDS. 


95 


of  luxury  and  wantonness  as  well  as  religious  fanaticism.     But  the  two  worlds 

kept  apart;   and  while  the  court  sported  in  the  palace  pavilions,  Potiphe  Ra 

the  high  priest  of  the  temple  college  —  ruled  his  students  with  a  severe  regime, 
and  the  gentle  priestesses  of  Neith  were  as  pure  as  the  lotus  lilies  in  the  temple 
tanks.  Purest  and  gentlest  among  the  train  of  star  worshippers,  was  the 
daughter  of  the  high  priest.  Just  as  the  sun  reached  the  meridian,  the  brazen 
gates  of  the  seminary  parted  and  a  slender  girl  crossed  the  burning  plain  which 
stretched  between  them  and  the  obelisk.  She  was  dressed  in  the  fine  white 
linen  of  the  priestly  class ;  her  robe  was  knotted  at  the  bosom  and  confined  by 
a  golden  belt  whose  clasp  represented  the  winged  orb  of  the  sacred  sun.  Her 
bare  brown  arms  were  bound  with  blood-red  cornelian  and  coral  armlets,  and 
her  perfumed  hair  hung  in  many  finely  braided  tresses  from  beneath  the 
Egyptian  head-kerchief  of  silk  and  silver  tissue.  She  held  a  measuring-reed, 
and  advanced  toward  the  obelisk  to  measure  the  almost  imperceptible  shadow 
rim  at  its  foot.  The  figures  leaning  against  the  base  of  the  obelisk  rose  respect- 
fully and  made  way  for  her  as  she  came.  They  were  only  slaves  of  the  captain 
of  the  King's  body-guard,  waiting  while  their  master  paid  his  offerings  at  the 
temple  of  Ra;  but  they  were  not  unimpressible  or  without  some  innate  appre- 
ciation of  beauty  and  goodness,  for  the  youngest  among  them  murmured  as  the 
novice  approached,  "  It  is  as  though  the  staff  were  a  stalk  and  she  herself 
the  lily."  She  took  her  measurements  with  downcast  eyes  and  was  returning 
silently  to  the  seminary  when  the  youth  who  had  spoken  toppled  and  fell  upon 
the  sand. 

"  Ra  be  merciful !  "  exclaimed  one  of  the  elder  slaves ;  "  it  is  the  sunstroke. 
Gracious  lady,  we  crave  of  you  a  little  water  for  the  lad.  He  is  from  a  northern 
clime,  and  the  arrows  of  Ra  are  too  strong  for  his  weak  head."  The  girl  turned 
and  cast  a  startled  glance  at  the  handsome  youth,  lying  in  a  strange  death-like 
trance  at  her  feet,  and  then  sped  away  like  a  frightened  fawn,  returning  in  a 
few  moments  with  water  in  a  crystal  cup  from  the  temple  tank.  They  had 
drawn  his  head  within  the  narrow  margin  of  the  shadow,  and  the  girl  noticed 
that  it  was  not  closely  shaven  like  the  Egyptians',  but  covered  with  rings  of 
softly  curling  black  hair.  His  complexion  was  lighter  than  her  own,  and  his 
eyes —  But  as  soon  as  she  saw  them  languidly  open,  she  fled  away  again  more 
swiftly  than  before ;   and  this  time  the  seminary  gates  did  not  reopen. 

For  days  afterward  at  noon  the  young  slave  exposed  himself  to  a  sec- 
ond attack  of  sunstroke  by  haunting  the  vicinity  of  the  obelisk.  But  other 
maidens  came  from  the  gates  to  measure  the  umbra,  and  he  spoke  to  none  of 
them.  He  came  not  only  at  noon  but  at  sunrise  and  sunset  as  well,  for  at  these 
times  also  the  nymphs  of  Neith  made  their  observations.     One  afternoon  as  he 


96  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE   HOLY  LAND. 

lay  in  the  shadow-path,  Asnath,  the  daughter  of  the  high  priest,  came  again. 
He  saw  her  bending  over  the  stone  circumference  and  transferring  the  hiero- 
glyphics which  the  shadow  diameter  touched  to  a  wax  tablet,  and  he  rose 
quickly  and  approached  until  his  shadow  also  fell  across  her  hands.  She 
started,  and  he  drew  from  his  tunic  the  crystal  goblet  in  which  she  had 
brought  him  water,  saying  simply,  "  I  have  brought  back  the  cup,  O  maiden 
whose  name  I  know  not,  filled  to  the  brim  with  the  thanks  of  the  slave  boy 
Yusouf." 

"  My  name  is  Asnath,  devoted  to  Neith,"  replied  the  girl.  "  The  cup  is  my 
own,  and  I  give  it  to  thee.  It  is  a  divining-cup ;  and  by  divination  thou  mayest 
gain  gold  and  purchase  thy  freedom.  I  will  show  thee  how  to  use  it,  thou 
hast  but  to  fill  it  with  water,  and  then  pour  into  it  molten  lead,  and  from  the 
shapes  the  metal  takes  thou  mayest  foretell  love  and  treasure,  glory  or  doom. 
There  are  certain  charms  too,  which  repeated  over  it  will  change  any  drink 
it  may  contain  into  a  deadly  poison,  or  a  philter  for  gaining  the  love  of  the 
obdurate." 

The  youth  smiled.  "  Why  didst  thou  breathe  over  it  before  thou  gavest  me 
to  drink?"  he  asked  archly;  but  seeing  her  offended  look  he  added  quickly, 
"  Nay,  it  was  no  charm ;  for  Asnath  is  against  her  will  beloved  by  all.  I  accept 
thy  gift ;  and  when  Yusouf  is  a  freeman  he  will  stand  before  thee  again,  with 
somewhat  to  say  which  he  cannot  now  speak.  Even  now  I  am  somewhat  of 
a  diviner,  for  my  God  hath  given  me  power  to  interpret  dreams  and  visions 
of  the  night." 

"  Then  perchance  thou  canst  tell  me  the  meaning  of  a  dream  which  came 
to  me  of  late,"  exclaimed  the  girl,  eagerly.  The  short  Egyptian  twilight  was 
fading  across  the  red  desert  sands,  and  the  stars  hung  like  fire  fruit  over  the 
obelisk,  but  Asnath  had  forgotten  time  and  place.  "  I  fell  asleep  beside  the 
tank,"  she  said,  "  and  before  I  slept  I  remember  watching  the  stars  reflected  in 
the  still  water.  My  dream  came  on  so  naturally  that  I  could  not  tell  when  my 
waking  moments  ended.  The  reflection  of  one  of  the  stars,  as  I  was  watching  it, 
flashed  and  quivered,  red,  green,  blue,  and  gold,  floating  and  sinking  and  quiv- 
ering again  to  the  surface  of  the  water,  till  I  comprehended  that  what  I  saw  was 
not  a  reflection  but  a  real  star  which  had  fallen  into  the  sacred  lake ;  and  I  put  out 
my  hand  and  took  it.  It  shone  with  a  steady  lustre  like  that  of  some  great 
jewel,  and  I  placed  it  in  the  bosom  of  my  robe,  and  laid  my  hand  over  it  to 
keep  it  safely;  while  I  held  it  there  the  vision  passed,  and  I  slept  long  and 
dreamlessly.  When  I  awakened  my  hand  was  empty,  but  I  was  filled  with 
warmth  and  buoyancy.  I  felt  as  if  I  too  might  float  away  into  the  soft 
heavens,  and   glow  and  sparkle  with  the  other  stars  upon  the  bosom  of  Neith ; 


MOSLEM    AT   PRAYER. 


j 


WHY  THE    OLDEST  OBELISK  STANDS. 


99 


and  I  understood  that  the  star  had  sunk  within  my  breast,  and  I  am  conscious 
that  it  is  still  there,  I  feel  so  light,  so  light!" 

The  youth  bent  nearer.  "Listen,  Asnath ;  I  too  have  dreamed  a  dream. 
I  was  hunting  with  my  long  bow  and  a  sheaf  of  arrows  in  the  desert,  and  I  fol- 
lowed a  wonderful  white  bird,  shooting  arrow  after  arrow  but  never  hitting  it, 
for  it  removed  a  few  paces  onward  at  every  shot ;  and  I  was  consumed  with  de- 
sire to  shoot  the  bird,  for  I  longed  to  give  it  as  a  present  to  thee.     At  the  last  I 


ISLAND   OF    PHIL.E,    LOOKING    OVER   THE   NILE. 


had  but  one  arrow  left,  and  I  saw  in  my  dream  that  the  bird  mounted  straight 
upward ;  and  I  knew  that  this  was  my  last  opportunity.  But  as  I  fitted  my  ar- 
row to  the  string  I  saw  to  my  confusion  that  it  was  headless.  Then  befell  a 
thing  strange  and  wonderful :  I  thrust  my  hand  into  my  bosom  and  plucked 
forth  my  heart,  and  with  it  I  headed  my  arrow  and  shot  it  forth  into  the 
heavens.  And  the  arrow  changed  into  a  shooting-star  which  sped  through 
the  sky  till  it  stood  over  this  obelisk,  when  it  fell,  and  I  saw  it  no  more,  nor  the 
strange  bird  which  I  had  followed.  But  when  I  awakened,  lo !  there  was 
a  void  and  an  emptiness  in  my  bosom,  and  I  comprehended  that  I  had  lost 
my  heart." 

"I  will  keep  it  for  thee,"  Asnath  murmured  softly;  but  at  that  moment 
the  great  gong  within  the  seminary  clashed  harshly.  It  was  the  signal  for  the 
closing  of  the  gates  for  the  night.  She  darted  away,  and  the  kiss  framed  by 
the  boy's  lips  fell  upon  the  air. 

Yusouf  staggered  homeward,  grasping  tightly  the  precious  divining-cup.     As 
he  crossed  the  threshold  of  his  master's  house  the  slaves  gathered  about  the  rem- 


IOO  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

nants  of  the  evening  meal  looked  up,  and  one  exclaimed,  "  Lo,  the  dreamer 
cometh !  " 

Years  passed,  and  little  Asnath  grew  into  a  woman  with  a  wistful  face, 
which  told  of  a  heart  that  yearned  and  pined  and  was  faithful.  She  had  met 
the  radiant  youth  but  once  after  their  dreams  had  led  to  the  exchange  of  their 
hearts.  They  had  agreed  upon  a  crevice  where  the  obelisk  met  its  base  as 
their  letter-box,  and  here  leaves  of  papyrus  were  slipped-carrying  messages 
from  one  to  the  other. 

One  day,  however,  at  a  public  festival,  when  Asnath  walked  in  pro- 
cession with  the  other  daughters  of  Neith,  she  caught  a  glimpse  of  her  hero. 
He  stood  beside  the  litter  of  his  master's  wife,  —  an  imperious  woman  of  the  Cleo- 
patra type,  with  something  of  the  passion  and  ferocity  of  the  Sphinx  in  her 
unintellectual  but  beautiful  face,  and  in  her  lithe,  leopard-like  form.  The  pro- 
cession had  reached  the  temple,  and  the  Nubians  bearing  the  litter  knelt,  that 
their  lady  might  alight.  She  waved  her  hand  to  Yusouf,  who  bore  the  ostrich 
fan  which  shielded  her  from  the  sun ;  and  she  passed  into  the  temple  court 
leaning  languidly  upon  his  shoulder  one  rounded  bangled  arm.  It  was  in  this 
attitude  that  Asnath  had  last  seen  her  lover.  Months  and  years  passed  by, 
and  he  came  not,  and  there  was  no  word  from  him  in  the  crevice  beneath  the 
obelisk.  Each  day  Asnath  looked  within  it,  and  found  only  her  own  last 
letter  entreating  him  in  his  graphic  picture  language  to  follow  his  star  and  fly 
to  her.  The  observations  of  ten  years  had  been  chronicled  by  the  astronomer 
priestesses,  and  still  there  were  no  tidings.  Mechanically  each  day  Asnath  re- 
corded the  coming  and  going  of  the  sun-god,  with  thoughts  that  wandered  and 
shaped  themselves  into  something  like  that  hymn  of  Dr.  Watts  which  is  also  a 
love  song:  — 

"In  darkest  shades  if  he  appear, 
My  dawning  is  begun ! 
He  is  my  soul's  sweet  Morning  Star 
And  he  my  rising  sun." 

At  length  a  dumb  despair  quenched  the  star  in  Asnath's  breast.  She  could 
see  only  the  flushed  face  of  that  clinging,  bold  woman,  who  had  carried  Yusouf 
away  from  her,  and  all  his  pretty  allegory  of  heart  and  star  seemed  to  her  but  a 
lying  mockery.  Her  life  stretched  before  her  parched  and  withered,  and  mean- 
time Nature  around  her  had  never  appeared  so  beautiful.  The  rich,  black  Nile 
land  showed  the  moist,  sooty  paste  of  its  furrows  like  velvet  bars  across  the  glit- 
tering green  of  the  satin  meadows.  Ra  showered  down  his  blessing  of  fruitful- 
ness  on  the  steaming,  teeming  land.  The  slaves  of  the  temple  were  obliged  to 
build  new  granaries  to  contain  the  unprecedented  harvest.      Potiphe  Ra,  the 


WHY  THE    OLDEST   OBELISK  STANDS.  IOI 

high  priest,  shook  his  head  gravely :  "  There  will  be  a  drouth  next  year ;  two 
such  years  of  plenty  have  never  been  known  to  come  together."  But  the  next 
year  was  if  possible  still  more  remarkable.  The  laborers  could  not  be  induced 
to  gather  all,  and  the  cattle  trampled  the  rich  grain  left  standing  in  the  mead- 
ows. "  We  shall  suffer  for  this  wastefulness,"  said  Potiphe  Ra,  pointing  to  a 
group  of  half-naked  boys  who  were  playing  football  with  a  loaf  of  wheaten 
bread.  "  The  gods  are  generous,  but  they  punish  those  who  know  not  how  to 
appreciate  their  gifts." 

"  There  ought  to  be  public  provision  for  hoarding  the  surplus  of  these 
years  against  time  of  need,"  said  Asnath. 

"  There  is  such  provision,"  replied  her  father.  "  The  Grand  Vizier  has 
imposed  a  tax  upon  all  but  our  own  class,  and  is  laying  up  grain  in  a  vast  num- 
ber of  store-houses.  I  know  not  why  he  has  exempted  the  priests,  for  he  is  a 
barbarian  and  an  infidel,  —  from  Babylon,  doubtless,  or  the  islands  across  the 
seas.  But  he  is  a  man  of  great  worldly  wisdom,  and  the  reins  of  government 
are  in  his  hands ;  for  Apophis  cares  not  for  the  fatigue  of  ruling,  and  has  given 
his  signet  ring  to  his  Viceroy,  so  that  whatever  of  law  may  please  him  is  sealed 
with  the  cartouche  of  Pharaoh." 

"  Apophis  must  have  great  confidence  in  the  integrity  as  well  as  the  wisdom 
of  his  Grand  Vizier,"  murmured  Asnath.  "  Osiris  grant  that  it  be  not  mis- 
placed." As  she  spoke  the  high  priest  was  called  suddenly  away.  A  royal 
courier  had  arrived  from  Memphis,  saying  that  Apophis  himself  was  on  the  way 
desiring  to  confer  with  Potiphe  Ra  on  a  matter  of  importance. 

From  the  roof  of  the  seminary  Asnath  watched  the  royal  cortege  sweep  up 
the  avenue  of  sphinxes  to  the  Temple  of  the  Sun.  Her  father,  in  his  most  mag- 
nificent pontificial  robes,  stood  between  the  temple  pylons  to  receive  his  sover- 
eign, and  together  they  passed  within  the  sacred  arcades.  The  royal  body- 
guard was  escorted  to  a  separate  banqueting  hall,  and  Asnath  noticed  that  their 
captain,  Yusouf 's  master  was  served  by  a  strange  slave.  "  Yusouf  is  in  Mem- 
phis," she  said  to  herself,  "  with  the  handsome  mistress  of  the  house."  Then 
it  suddenly  occurred  to  her  that  this  fellow-slave  might  have  brought  a  message 
to  her  from  Yusouf,  for  he  lay  in  the  shadow  of  the  obelisk  with  the  rein  of  his 
master's  horse  across  his  arm.  But  the  plaza  was  filled  with  grooms  and  horses 
and  she  could  not  go  out  and  question  him.  Yusouf  would  have  told  him  of  the 
crevice  post-box,  she  thought,  and  by  and  by  she  would  look  within  it.  In  the 
cool  of  the  evening  the  King  and  his  retinue  returned  to  Memphis  and  Potiphe 
Ra  crossed  the  plaza  and  entered  the  seminary  gates.  Asnath  thought  she  had 
never  before  seen  his  step  so  elastic,  his  presence  so  majestic,  or  heard  his  voice 
ring  so  jubilantly.     He  drew  his  daughter's  arm  within  his  own  and  led  her  to 


102  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE   HOLY  LAND. 

the  quiet  inner  court.  The  stars  had  begun  to  appear,  and  Potiphe  Ra  pointed 
to  one  that  was  mirrored  in  the  sacred  tank. 

"  A  star  has  fallen  and  lies  at  your  feet,  my  daughter,"  he  said;  "you  have 
only  to  put  forth  your  hand  to  possess  it." 

Asnath  started,  —  it  was  so  like  her  dream.  Did  her  father  know?  By 
some  strange  chance  was  Yusouf  to  be  hers  at  last?  But  Potiphe  Ra  did  not 
notice  the  girl's  agitation,  and  proceeded  to  tell  her  that  King  Apophis  had 
greatly  honored  their  house  by  proposing  for  her  hand  in  behalf  of  his  Grand 
Vizier,  Zaphnathpaneah. 

The  girl's  heart  died  within  her.  "But  he  has  never  seen  me,  my  father; 
and  how  is  it  possible  that  he  should  know  of  my  existence?  " 

"  It  is  indeed  possible  that  he  does  not  know  of  it,  and  that  this  is  a  plan  of 
Pharaoh's  to  ally  this  too  powerful  foreigner  more  closely  to  the  interests  of 
Egypt.  But,  no ;  I  mind  me  that  he  expressly  said  that  his  favorite  had 
requested  this  honor  of  him.  He  is  said  to  be  a  mighty  magician,  and  it  is  pos- 
sible that  he  has  seen  thee  in  some  enchanted  mirror,  or  through  a  spell  of 
dreams,  or  by  the  ministration  of  Afrites." 

Asnath  shuddered.  "  And  wilt  thou  sell  me  to  this  hoary  enchanter,  O  my 
father?  " 

"  Not  against  thy  will,  my  daughter,"  and  with  a  gentle  touch  upon  her 
forehead  he  passed  from  the  court. 

Asnath  clasped  her  head  with  her  hands.  The  warm  night  oppressed  her, 
and  she  had  need  to  think.  She  passed  without  the  gates.  The  great  obelisk 
pointed  its  silent  finger  upward,  white  and  spectral  in  the  moonlight.  She 
thought  again  of  the  crevice.  Yusouf  had  had  an  opportunity  to  communicate 
with  her  to-day.  If  he  had  written  her  a  letter  or  even  sent  for  hers,  she  would 
decline  this  great  alliance.  She  reached  the  obelisk.  A  spider  had  hung  his 
dusty  curtain  across  the  letter-box,  but  in  spite  of  this  she  refused  to  believe 
herself  forsaken,  and  cleared  it  away  with  eager  fingers.  Yes,  there  was  a  letter 
within.  Trembling,  she  unrolled  the  strip  of  papyrus,  —  it  was  the  one  she 
had  written  years  ago.  Mechanically  she  rolled  and  replaced  it.  It  did  not 
occur  to  her  even  then  to  destroy  it,  for  her  love  put  up  the  same  passion- 
ate cry  on  this  night  of  her  despair  as  at  the  beginning  of  her  long  vigil  of 
doubt  and  desertion.  But  she  returned  to  the  seminary,  crushed  of  heart 
and  spirit  broken,  with  no  hope  or  courage  with  which  to  combat  her  father's 
wishes. 

A  few  days  later  and  a  train,  still  more  imposing,  came  to  bear  her  as  a 
bride  to  the  second  palace  in  Egypt.  "  Isis  grant,"  murmured  Asnath,  "  that 
my  husband  be  not  enchanter  enough  to  read  my  heart." 


WHY   THE    OLDEST  OBELISK  STAArDS. 


IO3 


Confused  and  weary  she  awaited  the  coming  of  her  lord  in  a  frescoed  and 
pillared  pavilion  overlooking  the  Nile.  Plumy  foliage  plants  stood  in  decorated 
jars  ;  a  little  Nubian,  jetty  black,  in  a  tunic  of  turquoise  blue  gently  waved  a  fan 
of  ostrich  feathers,  luxurious  divans  were  piled  with  silken  cushions.  In  a  niche 
stood  a  tiny  altar  supporting  a  crystal  goblet  holding  a  strange  star-shaped 
white  flower.  But  Asnath  only  looked  at  it  with  dazed,  uncomprehending  eyes. 
The  incense  half-stifled  her  with  its  dense  smoke,  the  harpers  harping  in  the 
galleries  stunned  her  with  their  sweet  jargoning,  and  she  crossed  her  arms 
between  her  forehead  and  the  gilded  lattice  and  looked  out  upon  the  night.  At 
the  door  below  the  dancing  girls  leapt  in  their  spangled  gauze  draperies  and 
showered  the  populace  with  the  coins  with  which  the  steward  filled  their 
tambourines.  They  glided,  they  bounded,  they  swam  ;  poised  on  one  foot  with 
out-stretched,  slowly  waving  arms;  they  almost  flew;  they  whirled  like  mad 
dervishes ;  they  kissed  the  coins  with  which  they  pelted  the  applauding  specta- 
tors. The  novices  of  Neith  had  once  danced  a  solemn,  stately  dance  in  the 
great  temple  of  Karnak.  It  was  called  the  Dance  of  the  Spheres.  Each  novice 
had  held  aloft  a  tulip-shaped  torch,  and  the  formal  figures  which  they  traced 
were  supposed  to  resemble  the  mystic  procession  of  the  stars'  across  the  blue 
fields  of  Neith,  slowly  circling  around  that  unknown  centre,  Ra's  sun, — the 
Unnameable.  It  had  been  an  uplifting,  a  soul-expanding  experience ;  but  this 
dance  of  the  bridal  was  a  performance  which  she  had  never  before  seen,  and 
could  never  have  imagined.  She  closed  her  eyes  to  shut  out  a  sudden  glare  of 
torch-light,  and  pressed  her  fingers  to  her  ears  to  deaden  the  shouts  which 
greeted  the  coming  of  the  bridegroom. 

"  He  is  aged  and  wise ;  Isis  grant  that  he  be  also  kind  of  heart,"  she 
prayed ;  and  turning,  she  knelt  facing  the  door,  waiting  with  bowed  head  his 
approach.  There  was  a  quick  glad  step  in  the  corridor  without.  "That  is  not 
the  magician,  the  venerable  Grand  Vizier,"  thought  Asnath,  but  she  did  not 
move. 

"Asnath!  " 

It  was  Yusouf's  voice,  and  she  sprang  to  her  feet.  Yusouf  and  the 
enchanter  viceroy  were  one  and  the  same. 

Holy  Writ  completes  the  romance  for  us,  but  it  does  not  state  that  after 
the  birth  of  the  boy  whom  Yusouf  named  Oblivion,  because  all  the  heart-ache 
and  weariness,  all  the  wrong  and  bitterness  of  his  past  were  forgotten  in  his 
present  joy,  Asnath  told  her  husband  of  the  forgotten  letter  in  the  crevice  of 
the  obelisk. 

"  There  let  it  remain,"    replied    Yusouf,   "  dedicating   its    great  casket   to 


io4 


THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


faithful  waiting ;   and  so  long  as  the  obelisk  stands,  let  it  be  a  symbol  that  true 
hearts,  though  they  wait  long,  shall  not  wait  in  vain." 

"  I  will  add  my  diary  and  the  few  letters  we  have  exchanged,"  said  Asnath 
"  that  this  meaning  of  the  obelisk  may  be  the  more  plainly  understood  by  him: 
who  chances  to  find  them  in  later  days.     It  is  meet  it  should  guard  them  for 
me,  for  the  obelisk  was  my  only  confidant." 

Other  obelisks  built  by  later  dynasties  have  crumbled  and  fallen,  or  have 
been  removed  by  conquerors,  nearly  all  the  greater  capitals  of  Europe  possess- 
ing each  its  trophy;  but  the  obelisk  of  Osirtasen  I.,  the  oldest  in  Egypt,  still 
stands  erect  upon  its  original  site,  for  it  has  a  mission  to  perform,  a  truth  to- 
demonstrate. 

Bird's  audience  was  not  over  critical,  and  she  received  quite  as 
much  applause  as  her  rendition  of  the  story  of  Joseph  merited. 
Another  weary  day's  march  and  they  encamped  at  Ain  Hawarah,  — 
the  Fountain  of  Destruction,  —  a  spring  of  bitter  water  supposed  to  be 
the  Marah  of  the  Exodus.  They  read  the  Bible  account  after  their 
dinner:  "So  Moses  brought  Israel  from  the  Red  Sea,  and  they  went 
out  into  the  wilderness  of  Shur;  and  they  went  three  days  in  the 
wilderness  and  found  no  water.  And  when  they  came  to  Marah  they 
could  not  drink  of  the  waters  of  Marah  for  they  were  bitter." 

Seated  beside  the  bitter  fountain  Bird  continued  her  story  of 
Moses. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

IN   THE   FOOTSTEPS    OF   MOSES. —  THE   DESERT   AND    MOUNT    SINAI. 

|ESU  had  finished  reading  this  story,  and  he  said  to  himself: 
"  This  is  not. a  mere  romance ;  it  belongs  in  a  certain  way  to 
history.  I  will  verify  it  by  comparison  with  the  records  in 
the  royal  library,  and  will  incorporate  it  in  my  Book  of 
Origins,  weeding  it  of  course  of  its  silly  love  passages,"  for 
Mesu  had  a  sovereign  contempt  for  love,  which  he  regarded 
as  the  height  of  human  frailty.  He  took  down  his  own 
manuscript,  and  laid  his  treasure-trove  within  one  of  the  rolls  of  the  Book  of 
Origins.  Later  he  transcribed  it  with  his  own  hand  to  the  roll,  and  there  it 
remains  to  this  day,  exhaling  its  fragrance  like  a  pressed  flower  through  the 
musty  leaves. 

"  And  Zaphnathpaneah  was  a  Hebrew,"  he  said  to  himself,  adding  medita- 
tively: "There  is  no  longer  any  ignominy  in  the  term.  He  was  a  great  and 
good  man,  but  did  he  not  make  a  mistake?  It  was  through  his  unintentional 
instrumentality  that  the  Hebrews  became  the  slaves  of  the  Egyptians.  Would 
that  it  might  be  my  calling  to  rescue  them  !  His  obelisk  helped  him  to  his 
destiny,  perhaps  mine  will  show  me  my  duty." 

Sleep  overcame  him,  with  his  head  resting  upon  both  manuscripts.  When 
he  woke  the  gong  was  sounding  which  summoned  all  the  community  to  the 
grand  hall.  Menephtah  and  he  were  the  last  to  enter,  and  were  called  to  the 
open  space  before  the  chair  of  the  high  priest,  where  after  a  few  preliminary 
remarks  the  fate  assigned  them  was  announced. 

The  two  students  received  the  news  with  very  different  mien. 

"  It   is  well,"   said   Mesu.     "  Hebrew  slaves  toiled  at   the  cutting  of  these 

obelisks  in  the  far  quarries  of  Syene ;  Hebrew  slaves  guided  the  overburdened 

craft  that  floated  them  down  the  treacherous  Nile ;    Hebrew  slaves  performed 

the  dangerous  duty  of  elevating  them  to  a  perpendicular  position.     If  I  am   of 


io6 


THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


HEAD-DRESS    OF   EGYPTIAN   GIRL. 


the  blood  of  the  Hebrews,  as  Menephtah  has  said,  it  is  but  of  a  piece  with  this 
strange  kind  of  justice  that  I  should  finish  the  work  of  sculpturing  between 
earth  and  heaven  the  panegyrics  of  the  tyrant  who  has  commanded  this  last 
murder." 

This  rank  treason  was  allowed  to  pass  unpunished.     A  more  awful  punish- 
ment than  they  could  inflict,  so  his  superiors  thought,  awaited  Mesu  at  the  foot  of 


IN   THE  FOOTSTEPS   OF  MOSES. 


IO7 


the  obelisk.  Menephtah,  in  the  opinion  of  the  faculty,  showed  a  more  becoming 
behavior.  He  simply  fainted  in  the  extreme  of  mortal  terror.  On  his  recovery 
he  sent  a  courier  post  haste  to  Rameses. 

"  My  father  will  not  allow  the  priests  to  assert  authority  of  life  and  death 
over  his  royal  house,"  he  cried.  "  He  will  not  suffer  my  sister's  slave  to  wreak 
his  revenge  upon  me." 

"  How  is  that?  "  asked  his  fellow-students.  "  Mesu  cannot  injure  you  with- 
out first  killing  himself." 

"  That  would  be  nothing  to  Mesu,"  replied  Menephtah ;  "  do  you  suppose  he 
would  regard  his  own  life  of  the  slightest  consequence  if  he  knew  that  his  death 
would  involve  the  destruction  of  his  enemy?" 

Menephtah's  estimate  of  Mesu's  character  was  not  far  wrong;  but  at  present 
the  cowardly  prince  was  as  nothing  to  Mesu,  who  had  quite  forgotten  their 
quarrel  in  this  the  first  conscious  crisis  of  his  life.  An  answer  came  to 
Menephtah's  appeal  to  his  father,  but  it  gave  him  scant  comfort.     He  wrote : 

"  I  will  not  revoke  the  decrees  of  the  University,  nor  assign  to  its  students  a  duty 
which  I  am  unwilling  that  my  own  son  should  perform.  It  is  an  ordeal  fit  for  a  king.  I 
have  followed  thy  career,  and  have  marked  thy  character  too  refined  and  delicate.  I  have 
filled  in  my  breathing  places  between  battles  with  architecture  and  art,  and  I  honor  the 
skilled  artist.  I  could  wish  that  the  king  who  succeeds  me  should  perfect  the  works 
which  I  have  instituted,  and  carry  to  a  glorious  height  the  renaissance  of  Egyptian  art. 
But  other  qualities  are  also  necessary  for  a  ruler.  He  who  sits  upon  the  throne  of  the 
Pharaohs  must  have  a  clear  head  ;  and  if  thy  brain  is  steady  enough  not  to  reel  at  the 
height  of  the  obelisk,  I  can  be  sure  that  it  will  not  turn  giddy  on  any  pinnacle  of  this 
world's  greatness.  If  thou  canst  behold  Ra  with  undazzled  eye  so  near  to  his  majestic 
glory,  thou  provest  thyself  a  son  of  Ra  not  to  be  dazzled  by  splendor  !  If  thy  hand  fail 
not,  then  shall  men  believe  thee  as  fit  to  hold  the  sceptre  as  the  chisel.  If  thou  livest 
after  the  graving  of  these  obelisks,  then  shalt  thou  in  preference  of  thy  thirteen  older 
brothers  reign  after  me. 

"I,  Rameses,  have  said  it." 

If  this  letter  of  the  King  may  be  thought  to  show  a  remarkable  subordina- 
tion of  paternal  instinct  to  cool  philosophy,  we  can  only  say  that  Rameses 
was  well  aware  if  his  experiment  proved  a  failure  and  the  young  prince 
was  killed  that  there  would  be  still  no  lack  of  heirs-apparent  to  the  throne  of 
Egypt,  and  the  one  hundred  and  nineteenth  part  of  any  father's  love  and  solici- 
tude can  scarcely  be  suspected  of  being  overwhelming. 

Meantime  the  two  obelisks  were  caged  by  light  scaffolding.  The  workmen 
who  erected  them  understood  that  the  King's  son  might  peril  his  life  here,  and 


108  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

if  he  fell  through  any  fault  of  theirs,  their  life  must  answer  for  his ;  and  so  the 
skeleton  mechanism  grew  firm  as  a  ladder  of  twisted  steel.  The  inscription  to 
be  graven,  composed  by  the  court  poet,  Pentaur,  was  placed  in  Mesu's  hand, 
with  a  chisel  carefully  tempered  and  sharpened,  the  gift  of  the  Hebrew  smiths 
working  at  Karnak.  It  was  with  this  chisel  that  the  tables  of  stone  were  hewn 
out,  upon  which  the  law  was  traced  on  Sinai,  and  it  was  long  and  carefully 
preserved  by  after  ages,  there  being  a  tradition  that  with  it  Jael  smote  Sisera. 

Slowly  Mesu  was  hoisted  to  his  place,  his  swinging  chair  affixed  to  pulleys 
which  allowed  of  his  being  lowered  one  degree  as  each  group  of  hieroglyphs 
was  completed.  Slowly  and  distinctly  the  characters  grew ;  and  those  straining 
eyes  below  could  read  with  the  help  of  crystal  globes  each  detail  of  the  char- 
acters which,  mutilated  and  corroded  as  they  are,  are  still  legible  upon  each  of 
the  obelisks,  —  a  panegyric  to  the  sun  and  to  Rameses,  — 

"  Whose  royalty  is  expanded 
Like  that  of  the  sun, 

"  Giving  all  life,  stability,  and  happiness 
Like  the  sun  forever. 

"  A  noble  youth  of  kindness, 
Like  the  sun 
Blazing  from  the  horizon, 

"  Who  throws  down  southern  peoples 
As  far  as  the  Indian  Ocean, 
And  the  northern  peoples 
As  far  as  the  prop  of  the  sky." 

Trifling  compliment  and  adulation  this  to  the  grand  words  upon  the 
"  tables  of  stones  written  with  the  finger  of  God  "  which  Mesu  was  afterward  to 
receive.  Among  the  crowd  who  watched  him  swaying  perilously  at  his  task 
were  many  Hebrew  slaves,  and  Mesu  hoped  that  they  might  understand  that  he 
was  lifted  up  for  them ;  but  they  did  not  comprehend.  Again  and  again  the 
swinging  chair  descended  to  the  ground  in  safety,  and  the  last  line  of  the 
second  obelisk  was  reached.  Menephtah  was  in  an  agony  of  hope  and  fear. 
What  if  Mesu  accomplished  the  whole  task  safely;  what  if  the  presumptuous 
wretch  failed  to  die,  and  gave  him  no  share  whatever  in  the  work?  Would  not 
his  father's  assurance  of  the  succession  pass  then  to  Mesu?  He  scanned  the  letter 
again :  Rameses  had  made  no  mention  of  the  name  of  his  foster-grandchild  ;  if 
Menephtah  survived  the  task  (presumably  no  matter  who  did  it)  he  was  the 
acknowledged  heir-apparent.     The  word   of  a  Pharaoh   could   not  be   broken. 


IN  THE   FOOTSTEPS  OF  MOSES. 


IO9 


Menephtah  threw  himself  on  the  sand  and  hid  his  face  in  his  arms ;  he  could  not 
watch  the  cutting  of  the  last  hieroglyphs.  A  sudden  cheering  rent  the  air.  He 
leaped  to  his  feet, — the  characters  were  sculptured;  the  ordeal  was  over. 
He  could  have  thrown  himself  upon  Mesu's  neck,  but  the  youth  was  gone. 

The  years  passed  on.  Mesu  was  almost  forgotten.  The  Princess  Meris 
alone  of  all  the  court  mourned  for  him.  What  if  he  had  killed  an  Egyptian 
soldier  in  a  quarrel?  Her  influence  might  have  saved  him  if  he  had  come  to  her 
instead  of  becoming  a  fugitive  and  an  outcast.  Her  woman's  heart  was  grieved 
by  his  want  of  confidence ;  it  seemed  to  her  to  imply  a  lack  of  gratitude.  It 
was  quite  true;  Mesu  was  not  grateful.  He  had  abandoned  his  patrons  and 
schooled  himself  to  forget  their  kindnesses.  It  was  not  hard  to  do  so  after  the 
experience  of  the  obelisk.  He  had  cancelled  his  debt  to  Rameses  ;  henceforth 
he  was  only  a  Hebrew  of  the  Hebrews  with  one  grand  aim,  one  object  in  life. 

Rameses  died  and  was  mummied,  and  Menephtah,  his  weakest,  most  vacilla- 
ting and  characterless  son  reigned  in  his  stead.  He  carried  out  his  father's 
wishes  in  regard  to  the  renaissance  of  Egyptian  art,  as  the  grand  Hypostyle 
Hall,  the  climax  of  the  temple  of  Karnak,  the  ruins  of  his  palace  at  Thebes,  and 
his  tomb  in  the  Valley  of  the  Kings  fully  testify ;  but  it  was  at  the  expense  of 
the  tears  and  blood  of  uncounted  Hebrew  slaves. 

At  last  the  deliverer  came.  We  cannot  tell  whether  Menephtah  recognized 
in  the  hoary  magician  who  tormented  him,  his  fellow-student  of  early  days. 
Mesu  has  himself  chronicled  the  long  struggle,  the  royal  word  broken  again 
and  again.  "  My  slaves  are  as  much  my  property,"  said  the  haughty  king,  "as 
my  temples  and  my  obelisks.  As  soon  shall  the  reverend  obelisks  before  the 
university  of  On  remove  from  their  place  as  this  people  depart  from  serving 
me. 

The  two  impossibilities  have  been  effected,  "  When  after  the  terrible  last 
tenth  plague  the  mixed  multitude  were  driven  forth  from  Egypt,  the  light  of  the 
pillar  of  fire  threw  the  shadow  of  the  obelisks  across  the  path  of  the  fugitives." 

The  monoliths  of  Thothmes  III.,  moved  first  to  Alexandria  by  Augustus 
Caesar,  have  since  parted  company,  and  voyaged  widely  from  their  university 
site,  and  from  each  other.  One  stands  in  London,  where  a  descendant  of  the 
Hebrew  slaves,  who  quarried  and  first  reared  it,  has  ruled  for  years,  almost  as 
a  king;  the  other  has  come  to  our  own  land,  and  stands  a  monument  to  the 
life  and  work  of  Mesu,  the  uplifting  of  a  race.1 

1  The  Author  published  these  romances  of  the  obelisk  some  years  ago  in,  "  Good  Company,"  a 
magazine  which  has  since  gone  out  of  existence.  She  believes  that  they  are  now  out  of  print,  and  that 
few  of  her  young  readers  have  ever  seen  them. 


HO  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

Bird  ceased;  there  were  traces  of  stronger  emotion  on  her  face 
than  could  be  accounted  for  by  the  excitement  natural  to  a  young 
author  in  reading  her  own  productions.  None  knew  the  secret  bond 
of  sympathy  which  attracted  her  to  Mesu,  but  all  felt  touched  by 
the  magnetism  of  an  intense  feeling  whose  springs  they  could  not 
fathom. 

Mrs.  Remington,  to  introduce  a  calming  influence,  asked  that  each 
should  repeat  verses  from  some  hymn  relating  to  the  Exodus;  and 
Frank  gave  as  his  favorite,  "  When  Israel  of  the  Lord  beloved." 

Bird  listened  with  shaded  eyes  as  his  clear  voice  expressed  his 
steadfast  faith  in  the  noble  words  of  the  hymn,  — 

"  When  Israel  of  the  Lord  beloved, 
Out  from  the  land  of  bondage  came 
Her  father's  God  before  her  moved, 
An  awful  guide  in  smoke  and  flame. 

"  By  day  along  the  astonished  lands 
The  cloudy  pillar  glided  slow  ; 
By  night  Arabia's  crimsoned  sands 
Returned  the  fiery  column's  glow. 

"  Thus  present  still,  though  now  unseen 

When  brightly  shines  the  prosperous  day, 
Be  thoughts  of  thee  a  cloudy  screen 
To  temper  the  deceitful  ray. 

"  And  oh  !  when  gathers  on  our  path 

In  shade  and  storm  the  frequent  night, 
Be  thou,  long  suffering,  slow  to  wrath, 
A  burning  and  a  shining  light." 

The  next  day  they  had  a  long  and  rather  tiresome  journey  before 
encamping  at  night  in  the  beautiful  Wady  Tayabeh.  If  the  ladies 
had  not  become  somewhat  accustomed  to  the  gait  of  the  camels  they 
could  not  have  endured  it.  As  it  was,  the  four  different  jerks  which 
the  camel  gives  its  rider  when  rising  from  its  knees  were  sufficiently 


IN  THE   FOOTSTEPS   OF  MOSES.  1 1 1 

dislocating,  and  the  long  swinging  stride  made  Mrs.  Remington  a 
little  dizzy.  Finding  that  she  was  afraid  of  her  beast  because  he  had 
viciously  snapped  at  her  bonnet  and  had  bitten  off  an  aigrette,  Frank 
had  her  change  with  him. 

"  You  must  not  increase  Mother's  nervousness  by  telling  her  this 
story,"  he  said  to  Violet,  "  but  camels  are  really  very  revengeful  and 
bad  tempered.  Palgrave  relates  that  a  camel  who  had  been  ill-treated 
by  a  boy  seized  him  by  the  head  and  threw  him  on  the  ground  with 
the  upper  part  of  his  head  torn  off.  Then,  having  satisfied  himself 
that  he  had  killed  his  persecutor,  he  trudged  along  as  though  nothing 
had  happened." 

That  evening  Violet  pointed  out  a  cloudy  pillar  behind  them,  which 
Mohammed  said  was  smoke  from  the  camp-fire  of  the  two  Englishmen 
who  were  encamped  in  a  neighboring  wady. 

Early  the  next  morning,  before  resuming  their  march  they  walked 
through  a  picturesque  valley  walled  in  with  cliffs  whose  coloring 
rivalled  that  of  the  canon  of  the  Yellowstone  to  the  Gulf  and  enjoyed 
a  bath  in  the  salt  water,  for  they  were  near  the  sea-shore. 

As  they  returned  they  met  Captain  Blakeslee  who,  led  by  a  young 
Bedouin,  was  evidently  on  the  same  errand,  for  a  Turkish  bath-towel 
was  draped  over  his  helmet  in  the  fashion  of  an  Egyptian  scarf  as  an 
additional  protection  from  the  sun.  In  his  surprise  at  recognizing  the 
party  he  forgot  his  novel  head-gear,  and  his  endeavor  to  look  dignified 
and  unconscious  was  extremely  amusing.  As  Violet  passed  him  last 
in  the  little  procession,  she  could  not  restrain  a  smile.  Instantly  his 
hand  came  up  with  a  stiff  military  salute  and  then  fumbled  in  his 
pocket. 

"  Beg  pardon,"  he  exclaimed,  "but  your  vinaigrette  —  I  thought  I 
had  it  with  me.  No,  of  course  not."  Then  as  a  stray  gust  of  wind 
flapped  the  towel  fringe  in  his  face  and  he  realized  his  absurd  appear- 
ance and  turned  abruptly  on  his   heel,  Violet  bit  her  refractory  lips 


112  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

in  punishment  for  their  thoughtless  smile.  She  turned  and  looked 
kindly  after  Captain  Blakeslee,  but  he  was  striding  wrathfully  over 
the  sand,  spitefully  switching  the  towel  which  he  had  snatched  from 
his  helmet. 

Their  next  interesting  halt  was  in  the  Wady  Mokatteb,  with  its 
Sinaitic  inscriptions  on  the  rock  of  strange  figures  and  characters 
which  have  been  a  puzzle  to  learned  men  ever  since  their  discovery. 

As  usual,  Emma  made  a  great  many  copies ;  but  she  was  obliged  to 
acknowledge  herself  baffled  in  her  attempts  to  extract  any  meaning 
from  them.  Egyptian  hieroglyphics  had  interested  her  greatly,  and  she 
announced  her  intention  of  making  a  serious  study  of  them. 

The  significance  of  Egyptian  picture-writing  has  been  well  ex- 
plained by  Mr.  Gliddon   in  the  following  example :  — 

"  In  Egyptian  hieroglyphics  there  are  in  some  instances  as  many  as  twenty- 
five  different  characters  used  to  represent  one  letter.  The  writer  could,  by  the 
selection  of  his  letters  convey  a  meaning  of  admiration  and  praise,  or  disgust 
and  hatred.  I  will  endeavor  to  make  this  apparent  by  an  example.  Suppose 
we  wished  to  adopt  the  same  system  in  our  language,  and  write  the  word 
'  America  '  in  hieroglyphics. 

"  A.  We  might  select  out  of  many  more  or  less  appropriate  symbols  for  the 
letter  a,  as  an  asp,  apple,  altar,  etc.,  the  asp,  symbolic  of  sovereignty. 

"  M.  For  in  we  have  a  mace,  moon,  mummy,  mouse,  etc.  I  select  the  mace, 
indicative  of  military  dominion. 

"  E.  An  ear,  egg,  eagle,  elk.  The  eagle  is  undoubtedly  the  most  appro- 
priate, being  the  '  national  arms  of  the  Union,'  and  means  '  courage.' 

"  R.  A  rabbit,  ram,  ring,  rope.  I  take  the  ram,  emblematic  of  '  frontal 
power,'  intellect,  and  sacred  to  Amun. 

"  /.  An  insect,  infant,  ivy.  An  infant  will  typify  '  the  juvenile  age,'  and  still 
undeveloped  strength  of  this  great  country. 

"  C.  A  cake,  cat,  cone,  crescent.  I  choose  the  cake,  the  consecrated  bread, 
typical  of  a  '  civilized  region.' 

"A.  Any  of  the  above  words  beginning  with  a  would  answer,  but  I  take  the 
sacred  '  Ian',  the  symbol  of  eternal  life,  which  in  the  Egyptian  alphabet  is 
an  A. 


IN  THE  FOOTSTEPS   OF  MOSES.  II 3 

To  designate  that  by  this  combination  of  symbols  we  mean  a  country,  I 
add  the  Coptic  sign  Kah,  meaning  country. 
We  thus  obtain  phonetically,  — 

A  ME  R  I  C  A 

COUNTRY: 


The  journey  from  this  point  on  began  to  grow  wearisome.  The 
commissary  department  was  no  longer  unexceptional,  and  they  wearied 
of  canned  edibles.  Even  the  oranges,  which  had  been  their  most 
refreshing  dessert,  were  baked  and  juiceless.  The  long  strain  of  camel 
riding  began  to  tell  upon  Mrs.  Remington,  and  a  light  sand-storm 
completed  their  discomfiture.  The  thick  veils  which  they  were 
obliged  to  wear  gave  them  all  headache,  and  before  they  reached  their 
evening  camping-place  on  the  seventh  day  of  their  pilgrimage,  Mrs. 
Remington  fainted  from  sheer  exhaustion,  and  fell  from  her  camel. 
She  might  have  been  seriously  injured  if  Mohammed  had  not  noticed 
her  swaying  and  caught  her  in  his  arms. 

Here  was  trouble.  A  litter  was  extemporized  with  tent  poles  and 
blankets,  and  after  Mrs.  Remington  had  revived  she  was  placed  in  it 
and  carried  on  to  the  Wady  Feiran,  at  the  foot  of  Mt.  Serbal,  where 
they  intended  to  camp  among  the  ruins  of  an  ancient  convent.  But 
the  most  desirable  site  had  been  already  selected  and  occupied  by  an- 
other party,  and  Mohammed  halted  his  company  on  the  hillside  among 
some  ancient  tombs.  It  was  a  doleful  spot,  with  still  more  doleful 
suggestions.  The  caravan  below  them  not  only  had  the  shelter  of  the 
old  convent  walls,  but  a  delightful  little  grove  of  tamarisks  and  date- 
palms,  with  a  fresh  fountain  and  brook.  Their  own  situation  was 
exposed  to  sun   and   wind.      Mrs.    Remington   had  lapsed   from  one 


114  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE   HOLY  LAND. 

fainting  fit  into  another.  Mr.  Remington  was  frantic  with  anxiety, 
Violet  in  tears,  and  Frank  seriously  perplexed.  In  this  complicated 
state  of  affairs  Bird  sought  counsel  of  Mohammed,  who  was  scolding 
his  men.  / 

"We  must  hav^"  help.  Does  no  one  live  among  those  ruins?" 
Bird  asked. 

"  Only  a  few  beasts  of  Arabs,"  Mohammed  replied. 

"  Are  those  travellers  encamped  in  the  ruins  of  the  convent  the 
ones  who  wished  to  journey  with  us  ?  " 

Mohammed  nodded. 

"  And  one  of  them  is  a  doctor  ?  " 

Again  the  respectful  inclination  of  the  head. 

"  Then  come  with  me.  I  am  going  to  ask  him  to  see  Mrs. 
Remington." 

Mohammed  made  no  demur.  Indeed  this  course  had  already  sug- 
gested itself  to  him,  but  he  somewhat  dreaded  his  master's' disapproval ; 
and  as  he  had  many  matters  to  oversee,  he  called  to  a  Bedouin  boy  of 
the  tribe  of  the  Aulad  Said,  who  had  been  hanging  about  the  camp 
with  his  donkey  trying  to  sell  some  jars  of  sour  goat's  milk,  and  bade  him 
show  the  lady  the  shortest  way  to  the  encampment  of  the  Englishmen. 

The  sun  had  set  hours  before,  but  the  stars  were  shining  clearly. 
It  was  a  wonderful  night,  and  for  some  time  Bird  was  so  absorbed  in 
tracing  the  constellations  that  she  paid  no  attention  to  the  way  in 
which  her  little  guide  was  leading  her.  She  came  back  from  her  star- 
gazing with  a  start,  to  realize  that  they  must  have  made  one  or  two 
turns  in  the  ravine,  for  neither  encampments  were  in  sight.  She 
called  to  her  elfin  guide  to  stop,  but  he  only  gesticulated  wildly,  and 
skipped  on  over  the  rocks.  She  stood  still,  and  he  came  back  and 
chattered  in  his  strange  gibberish,  pointing  to  slender  threads  of 
smoke  which  rose  beyond  a  thicket.  Bird  comprehended  that  he  was 
leading  her  to  the  village  of  his  tribe,  whether  because  he  had  mis- 
taken  Mohammed's  orders  or  from  sinister  motives   Bird  could  not 


IN   THE   FOOTSTEPS   OF  MOSES. 


"5 


determine.  Of  one  thing  she  was  quite  certain,  —  she  had  no  desire  to 
adventure  herself  alone,  and  without  the  knowledge  of  her  friends, 
among  a  tribe  of  Bedouins  who  might  retain  her  indefinitely  for  ran- 
som. She  turned  and  walked  resolutely  back,  the  boy  dogging 
her  steps  and  protesting  violently.     Seeing  thai?  he  made  no  impres- 


ANCIENT   EGYPTIAN   RUINS   IN   THE   DESERT. 


sion  upon  her,  he  finally  turned  and  ran  away  in  the  direction  of  his 
own  encampment.  Bird  regretted  that  she  had  not  paid  more  atten- 
tion at  the  outset  to  the  way  in  which  she  had  come.  The  sides  of  the 
ravine  were  seamed  with  goat-paths.  It  was  impossible  to  tell  by 
which  she  had  descended.  She  hurried  on,  growing  more  and  more 
bewildered.  She  became  convinced  that  she  must  have  taken  the 
wrong  one,  for  she  could  see  no  trace  of  either  the  camp  of  her  friends 
or  of  the  Englishmen.  She  climbed  the  side  of  the  cliff,  hoping  to 
gain  a  more  extended  view,  and  seeing  some  ruins  which  she  thought 
might  be  those  of  the  convent,  she  hurried  toward  them.     On  nearer 


Il6  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE   HOLY  LAND. 

approach  they  appeared  to  be  tombs.  She  wandered  among  them  for 
a  long  time,  their  dark  shadows  and  fallen  masses  of  stone  startling 
her,  from  their  resemblance  to  uncouth,  crouching  figures.  At  length,, 
wearied  and  disheartened  by  her  fruitless  efforts,  convinced  that  she 
must  wait  until  morning  light  to  find  her  way  out  of  the  labyrinth,, 
she  sat  down  in  an  angle  and  waited.  Brave  girl  as  she  was,  her  lonely,, 
defenceless  condition  struck  her  with  grave  apprehension.  She  dared 
not  fall  asleep,  and  she  watched  the  declining  moon  with  a  dread  of 
the  utter  darkness  which  would  settle  upon  her  when  it  disappeared. 

She  wondered  whether  her  friends  had  discovered  her  absence 
and  were  anxious  about  her.  Suddenly  she  fancied  that  she  heard 
voices  and  footsteps.  Were  they  her  friends  or  the  Arabs.  While 
she  hesitated  whether  to  cry  aloud,  suddenly  an  animal  slunk  from  a. 
yawning  door  and  trotted  leisurely  toward  her.  Was  it  a  wolf,  a 
hyena,  or  a  jackal  ?  She  stood  for  a  moment  transfixed  with  fright, 
and  then  turned  and  ran.  One  glance  over  her  shoulder  showed  to 
her  horror  that  the  creature  was  bounding  after  her.  She  uttered  a 
shriek,  redoubled  her  speed,  stumbled,  and  fell.  In  an  instant  she 
heard  the  quick  panting  of  the  animal  above  her.  She  did  not  faint, 
but  nerving  herself  for  what  she  imagined  was  to  be  a  death-struggle, 
sprang  to  a  sitting  posture  and  found  herself  face  to  face  with  a  hand- 
some Irish  setter.  It  capered  about  her  in  a  friendly  and  joyful  man- 
ner, dashed  off,  and  then  returned  with  quick,  short  barks. 

"  I  can  understand  your  language  better  than  Arabic,  you  beauty," 
Bird  said,  patting  his  head  affectionately.  "  You  doubtless  belong  to 
Captain  Blakeslee,  and  you  want  to  lead  me  to  your  master  —  forward,, 
march ! " 

The  dog  led  the  way,  and  after  a  few  turns  through  the  ruins  Bird 
saw  three  figures  striding  rapidly  down  the  valley  in  the  direction  of 
the  encampment  of  the  Aulad  Said.  One  was  dressed  like  an  Arab, 
but  the  other  two  were  Americans  or  Englishmen  ;  and  Bird  called 
aloud  and  ran  after  them,  the  dog  barking  with  all  his  might.     The 


IN  THE  FOOTSTEPS   OF  MOSES. 


117 


men  stopped,  and  in  a  moment  Bird  recognized  Frank,  who  darted 
back  toward  her  exclaiming  :  "  Bird  is  it  really  you  ?  I  am  so  thank- 
ful !   I  have   been   nearly  crazy." 

He  held  her  hand  tightly  and  kept  it  in  his  own  after  the  others 
joined   them. 

"  This  is  Captain  Blakeslee,"  he  exclaimed.  "  Mohammed  told  me 
that  you  had  gone  for  the  doctor,  and  when  you  did  not  return  we 
went  across  to  their  camp  and  were  consumed  with  anxiety  when  we 
found  that  you  had  not  been  there.  Mohammed  suspected  some 
treachery  on  the  part  of  the  Arab  boy  who  guided  you,  and  Captain 
Blakeslee  was  good  enough  to  offer  to  go  with  us  to  the  camp  of  the 
Aulad  Said." 

"  I  am  glad  that  you  found  me  before  charging  them  with  my 
capture,"    Bird  replied. 

"Yes,"  assented  the  young  Englishman;  "  it  might  have  caused  a 
rather  nasty  misunderstanding,  and  the  beggars  seem  to  be  well 
enough    disposed." 

Frank  expressed  his  acknowledgments  of  the  Captain's  kindness 
and  they  left  him,  following  Mohammed,  who  strode  along  in  advance 
of  them,  selecting  the  right  pathway  from  the  net-work  of  goat  tracks 
with  the  unerring  instinct  of  his  race. 

"  Did  the  doctor  go  to  your  mother  ?  "   Bird  asked. 

"  Yes ;  he  set  out  for  our  camp  when  the  Captain  joined  me  in  my 
search   for  you." 

"  Do  you  think  she  will  see  him  ?  " 

"  Yes ;  for  strange  as  it  is,  this  English  physician  turns  out  to  be 
old  Dr.  Trotter  who  has  cared  for  our  family  ever  since  we  were 
babies.  How  it  ever  happened  that  we  did  not  ascertain  this  before, 
I  cannot  tell ;  but  everything  will  doubtless  be  explained  in  good  time. 
And  Bird,  my  darling,  I  am  so  glad  and  thankful  that  I  have  found 
you   that   I   care   for  nothing  else." 

Bird  trembled.     "  You  must  not  speak  so,"  she  said. 


Il8  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE   HOLY  LAND. 

"  Why  not  ?  I  have  loved  you  for  a  long  time  —  have  you  not 
guessed  it?  —  but  how  much  I  did  not  know  until  I  thought  that  I 
had  lost  you.     Tell   me,  Bird,  that  you   care  for  me   too."    • 

"  I  cannot,"  Bird  replied,  in  deep  trouble.     "  I  cannot." 

"  You  do  not  love  me  ?  It  is  not  your  fault,  I  suppose,  but  God 
help  me  !   I  thought  you  did." 

There  was  such  pain  in  his  voice  that  Bird  was  inexpressibly 
moved.  "  I  do  care  for  you,  Frank,"  she  said  impulsively ;  "  but  some- 
times there  are  other  questions  which  demand  consideration,  —  other 
people  who  are  concerned." 

"  My  people  all  love  you,"  Frank  persisted. 

Bird  was  on  the  point  of  saying,  "  They  would  not  if  they  knew 
everything,"  but  she  held  back  the  words. 

"  You  must  mean  your  people,"  Frank  continued.  "  Well,  we 
won't  call  it  an  engagement  until  I  have  made  them  approve  of  me. 
I  think  I  can  win  them  over  if  you  will  help  me,"  he  added  cheerfully. 

"  No,  you  cannot,"  Bird  replied  gloomily.  "  I  wish  I  had  not  told 
you  that  I  care  for  you,  for  it  can  never  come  to  anything.  We  must 
fight  against  it ;  and  I  daresay  we  will  both  be  able  to  forget  all  about 
it." 

"  No,  we  cannot  forget  now,"  Frank  replied  confidently.  "  The 
words  have  been  said,  and  I  have  a  feeling  that  all  will  be  right.  If 
you  wish,  I  will  say  no  more  about  it  until  I  have  your  parents'  per- 
mission  to  do  so." 

"  That  at  least  you  must  promise,"  Bird  replied  ;  "  and  remember 
I  have  promised  you  nothing.  Indeed  I  do  not  see  how  this  can  end 
happily,  and  I  want  you  in  looking  back  to  be  able  to  respect  me  and 
to  realize  that  I  did  not  encourage  you  with  false  hopes." 

"  I  shall  remember  that  you  were  a  most  discouraging  little  pessi- 
mist and  that  I  took  no  stock  at  all  in  your  gloomy  views,  and  we  shall 
see  which  will  be  right." 

"  And  now  if  you  will  kindly  remove  your  hand  from  my  waist, 


IN    THE   FOOTSTEPS   OF  MOSES. 


IIQ 


and  never,  never  by  word  or  look  refer  to  this  evening's  conversation 
while  I  am  with  you,  I  shall  be  greatly  obliged." 

"  I  promise  ;  but  it  will  be  hard  work,  I  assure  you." 

They  had  reached  the  camp,  and  Violet  who  was  waiting  anxiously 
nearly  smothered  Bird  with  kisses.  "  You  poor  dear,  what  a  frightful 
experience  you  have  had  !  "  she  murmured. 

"  Yes,  frightful,"  Frank  replied  mischievously  ;  "  the  half  cannot  be 
told.     How  is   mother  ?  " 

"  She  was  lying  with  closed  eyes  when  Dr.  Trotter  arrived,  but  on 
hearing  his  voice  she  exclaimed :  "  Now  I  shall  get  well.  How  good 
of  you  to  come  all  the  way  from  Spuyten  Dyvil  to  attend  me." 

The  Doctor  smiled,  but  it  was  not  until  he  had  given  Mrs. 
Remington's  illness  the  care  which  it  demanded,  that  he  said  to  Mr. 
Remington  :  "  I  feel  positive  that  you  cannot  have  received  the  letter 
I  wrote  you  in  Cairo.  I  knew  something  must  have  gone  wrong 
when  your  dragoman  told  me  that  you  hesitated  about  allowing  my 
nephew  and  myself  to  join  your  party." 

"  Your  letter !  What  letter  ?  Are  you  the  Englishman  ?  But 
Mohammed  said  it  was  a  Dr.  Marcher"  were  some  of  the  exclama- 
tions which  greeted  this  remark. 

"  My  letter  announcing  that  I  had  just  arrived  in  Cairo  and 
had  picked  up  my  wife's  English  nephew  for  a  little  jaunt  across 
the  desert  must  have  miscarried,"  replied  Dr.  Trotter ;  "  as  to  my 
name  —  " 

"  Oh,  that  is  very  plain  !"  Frank  exclaimed.  "  Mohammed  forgot 
the  exact  word  but  kept  its  meaning.     Well,  this  is  a  joke!" 

Apologies  were  made  on  both  sides,  and  on  the  next  day  Captain 
Blakeslee  called  with  the  Doctor  and  was  duly  presented. 

Mrs.  Remington's  malady  was  pronounced  to  be  simply  exhaus- 
tion. A  more  favorable  spot  was  selected  for  the  camp  in  a  pleasant 
grove  near  the  ruined  convent,  and  it  was  decided  that  she  should 
remain  quiet  for  a  few  days  under  Dr.   Trotter's  care  while  the  rest 


120 


THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


WELLS   IN   THE   DESERT. 


of  the  party  continued  their  march  to  Sinai.     The  physician  was  posi- 
tive that  she  would  be  sufficiently  rested  to  make  the  return  journey 


to  Suez  with  them. 


IN   THE   FOOTSTEPS   OF  MOSES.  121 

Violet  insisted  on  remaining  with  her  mother;  and  Captain 
Blakeslee  protested  against  going  on  to  Sinai  in  advance  of  the  Doc- 
tor. He  much  preferred  remaining  with  him  and  studying  the  habits  of 
the  Aulad  Said  at  the  other  end  of  the  wady,  who  he  felt  sure  were 
descendants  of  the  ancient  Amalekites,  to  waiting  for  the  Doctor  at 
the  Convent  of  St.  Catharine.  They  had  set  out  prepared  for  the 
long  journey  to  Palestine  by  way  of  Petra,  and  a  delay  of  a  few  days 
was  of  no  consequence.  Their  own  cook  could  cater  for  Mrs.  and 
Miss  Remington,  and  only  one  of  the  servants  attached  to  the  Reming- 
ton caravan  need  remain.  All  this  hospitality  and  kindness  on  the  part 
of  Doctor  Trotter  seemed  like  heaping  coals  of  fire  on  the  head  of  Mrs. 
Remington,  and  she  could  only  show  her  regret  for  her  former  mis- 
understanding by  marked  courtesy  both  to  him  and  to  his  nephew,  — 
a  courtesy  which  the  young  man  appreciated  highly,  devoting  him- 
self most  assiduously  to  the  comfort  and  entertainment  of  the  ladies 
during  the  five  days  which  they  spent  together,  and  entirely  forgetting 
his  resolution  to  study  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  Aulad  Said 
and  to  write  an  essay  on  the  Amalekites  for  an  ethnological  journal, 
until  Violet  reminded  him  of  it. 

In  the  mean  time  the  rest  of  the  party  continued  on  their  journey. 

Their  last  encampment  before  reaching  Sinai  was  made  at  the  foot 
of  the  Nugb  Hawa,  or  Pass  of  the  Wind,  among  the  wild,  desolate 
mountains  of  the  Sinaitic  range. 

The  next  morning  Bird,  who  was  used  to  climbing,  and  whose 
alpenstock  was  marked  with  many  ascensions  rarely  attempted  by 
ladies,  set  out  on  foot  with  Frank  for  the  summit  of  the  pass.  The 
sublime  and  lonely  scenery  reminded  them  both  of  the  Pass  of  St. 
Gotthard,  while  the  realization  of  its  more  complete  isolation  gave 
them  a  sense  of  awe  such  as  they  had  never  before  experienced.  This 
feeling  reached  its  climax  when  the  view  of  Mount  Sinai  itself  burst 
upon  them  in  all  its  terrible  majesty.  At  its  foot  stood  the  fortress- 
like convent  of  St.  Catharine,  below  which  spread  the  vast  Wady  Er 


122  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN   THE   HOLY  LAND. 

Rahah,  or  Valley  of  Rest.     Mount  Sinai  itself  has  two  peaks,—  Jebel 
Musa,  the  traditional  spot  of   the  giving  of   the   law,  and    Ras    Suf- 
safeh,  which  modern  authorities  consider  the  true  Mount  of  God. 
Dr.  Philip  Schaff  says,  — 

"  I  fully  satisfied  my  mind  that  Ras  Sufsafeh  is  the  platform  from  which  the 
Law  was  proclaimed.  Here  all  the  conditions  required  by  the  Scripture  narra- 
tive are  combined ;  for  Er  Rahah  is  a  smooth  and  gigantic  camping-ground 
protected  by  surrounding  mountains,  and  contains  two  millions  of  square  yards, 
so  that  the  whole  people  of  Israel  could  find  ample  room  and  plainly  see  and 
hear  the  Man  of  God  on  the  rocky  pulpit  above.  Dean  Stanley  relates  that 
< from  the  highest  point  of  Ras  Sufsafeh  to  its  lower  peak,  a  distance  of  about 
sixty  feet,  the  page  of  a  book  distinctly  but  not  loudly  read,  was  perfectly  au- 
dible; and  every  remark  of  the  various  groups  of  travellers  rose  clearly  to  those 
immediately  above  them.'  " 

Both  Bird  and  Frank  were  profoundly  impressed  by  the  scene. 
They  talked  very  seriously  while  they  rested. 

"  I  believe  it,"  Bird  said,  —  "  I  believe  it  all  most  profoundly.  The 
sublimity  of  the  place  is  so  perfectly  fitted  to  the  sublimity  of  the 
event." 

"  Have  you  ever  reflected,"  Frank  asked,  "  that  Moses'  life  and 
death  seems  to  have  been  intimately  connected  with  mountains? 
They  must  have  had  the  greater  influence  upon  him  from  his  early 
associations  with  a  flat  country.  He  owed  much,  as  you  have  showed 
us,  to  his  education  at  the  university  of  On  ;  but  he  had  a  nobler  uni- 
versity education  of  forty  years  in  the  desert  and  among  the  mountains 
of  the  Sinai  range,  which  fitted  him  for  his  great  life  work.  It  was 
here  that  he  brought  the  people  at  the  beginning  of  their  pilgrimage, 
and  on  those  soaring  heights  that  he  was  uplifted  to  that  long,  inti- 
mate communion  with  God.  They  encamped  here  for  a  year.  Then' came 
the  desert  march  again,  the  descent  to  earthly  cares,  heavy  responsi- 
bilities, and  petty  annoyances,  until  at  length  he  was  privileged  to 
ascend  another  mountain  height—  Mount  Nebo,  -to  view  the  good  land 


IN    THE   FOOTSTEPS    OF  MOSES.  1 23 

to  which  he  had  brought  his  people,  and  to  pass  from  this  stepping- 
stone  up  to  his  Father's  house." 

"  I  am  not  fond  of  hymns  or  religious  poetry,"  Bird  replied,  "  but 
there  is  one  poem  on  the  death  of  Moses  that  I  learned  by  heart  long 
ago,  attracted  by  its  beauty,  but  I  never  realized  its  truth  until  now;  " 
and  the  young  girl  repeated  gravely,  — 

"  On  Nebo's  lonely  mountain 
Beyond  the  Jordan's  wave, 
In  a  vale  in  the  land  of  Moab, 
There  is  a  lonely  grave. 
And  no  man  dug  the  sepulchre, 
And  no  man  saw  it  e'er ; 
For  the  angel  of  God  upturned  the  sod, 
And  laid  the  good  man  there. 

"  And  had  he  not  high  honor? 

The  hillside  for  his  pall, 
To  lie  in  state,  while  angels  wait 

With  stars  for  tapers  tall ; 
And  the  dark  rock-pines,  like  tossing  plumes 

Over  his  bier  to  wave  ; 
And  God's  own  hand,  in  that  lonely  land, 

To  lay  him  in  the  grave." 

"  That  is  grand,"  Frank  replied.  "  I  mean  to  make  a  special  study 
of  mountains  while  in  Palestine.  It  will  be  even  more  sacred  to  visit 
those  connected  with  the  life  of  Christ." 

Bird  did  not  reply,  but  her  very  silence  was  unsympathetic,  and 
Frank  persisted.  "  You  did  not  care  greatly  for  the  history  of  Moses, 
I  remember,  until  we  made  this  trip  ;  and  I  believe  that  following  in 
the  footsteps  of  Jesus  will  have  a  still  more  powerful  effect  upon  you. 
We  will  love  him  all  the  more  from  studying  his  life  together." 

"  I  do  not  like  to  pain  you,  Frank,"  Bird  replied,  "  but  I  ought  to 
tell  you  that  I  am  not  a  Christian,  that  I  do  not  look  upon  the  char- 
acter of  Jesus  as  you  do." 

"  I  know  it,"  he  replied ;  "  but  I  look  forward  to  the  pilgrimages 
which  we  shall  make  together  in  Palestine  to  bring  us  both  into  a 


124  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN    THE  HOLY  LAND. 

truer  knowledge  of  his  life  and  mission.  I  am  sure  that  we  shall 
understand  him  and  each  other  better  after  talking  about  him  by 
the   way." 

Nothing  more  was  said  on  the  subject  at  this  time.  Night  over- 
took them  before  they  reached  the  foot  of  the  pass  where  they  were  to 
encamp,  and  where  the  caravan  was  awaiting  them,  having  gone  round 
the  mountain  over  which  they  had  climbed.  The  next  morning  they 
visited  the  convent  of  St.  Catharine,  which  is  dedicated  to  the  favorite 
saint  of  the  Greek  Church.  After  her  martyrdom,  the  legend  relates 
that  angels  bore  her  body  through  the  air  and  buried  it  on  the  top  of 
the  Jebel  Catharine.  Many  travellers  find  in  this  mountain  a  resem- 
blance  to  a  beheaded  corpse. 

Formerly  the  convent  was  more  of  a  fortress  than  at  present,  and 
guests  were  drawn  up  in  a  basket  to  a  window  at  the  top  of  the  wall ; 
but  at  present  the  monastery  is  under  the  protection  of  a  tribe  of 
Arabs,  and  it  has  nothing  to  fear  from  the  incursions  of  wandering 
tribes.  It  possesses  farms,  orchards,  and  gardens,  and  is  itself  a  laby- 
rinth of  many  incongruous  buildings  built  around  courts.  Besides  the 
hospice,  with  its  reception  hall  and  rooms  for  travellers,  there  is  a 
library,  a  Byzantine  Church,  various  chapels,  some  catacombs,  with  a 
horrible  array  of  skeletons  of  dead  monks,  the  refectory  and  dormitories 
of  the  monks,  and  a  little  mosque  for  their  Arab  dependents  and 
guardians.  There  is  a  legend  that  Mahomet  himself  founded  this 
mosque ;  and  the  monks  show  a  letter  in  which  he  bids  his  adherents 
protect  the  convent. 

Emma  and  Bird  were  shown  more  of  the  convent  than  is  usually 
permitted  to  American  ladies.  A  party  of  noble  Russian  ladies  were 
encamped  before  the  monastery  walls.  They  had  arrived  the  day 
before,  and  were  under  the  care  of  an  abbess  of  high  repute.  A  Rus- 
sian princess  courteously  visited  the  American  camp,  explained  that 
they  were  to  be  shown  the  convent  the  next  day,  and  invited  the 
girls   to  accompany  them.     The  convent  chapel  is  one  of  the  oldest 


IN  THE  FOOTSTEPS  OF  MOSES. 


125 


and  richest  of  churches,  and  is  decorated  in  the  Byzantine  style  with 
inlay  of  precious  woods  and  stones,  while  it  is  loaded  with  the  votive 
offerings  of  emperors  and  princes. 

The  travellers  were  shown  a  magnificent  sarcophagus,  the  gift  of 
the  Czar  of  Russia,  which  is  said  to  contain  the  relics  of  St.  Catharine, 
removed  from  the  top  of  the  mountain  by  the  monks. 


CHRISTIAN    AND   MAHOMETAN    CHAPELS    ON    MOUNT   SINAI. 


The  chief  fame  of  the  library  is  founded  on  the  fact  that  here  was 
discovered  the  Codex  Sinaiticus,  —  the  most  complete  and  ancient 
copy  of  the  Bible,  written  on  parchment  in  Greek,  and  dating  from 
the  middle  of  the  fourth   century. 

The  learned  scholar  Dr.  Tischendorf  found  this  treasure,  of  whose 
existence  the  monks  were  ignorant,  and  secured  it  for  the  Czar  of 
Russia.     It  is  now  in  the  Imperial  Library  of  St.  Petersburg. 

The  monks  call  the  transaction  a  theft,  though  Dr.  Tischendorf  has 
letters  from  the  Archbishop  proving  that  it  was  a  gift  to  the  Czar,  and 
that  its  value  to  the  monks  was  fully  returned  by  many  princely  presents. 

Another  day  was  devoted   to   a  climb  to   the   summit  of  Mount 


126  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

Sinai,  where  they  found  two  chapels,  one  Mahometan  and  the  other 
Christian.  The  Arab  legend  relates  that  when  Mahomet  rode  on  the 
sacred  camel  to  Ararat  and  back  in  one  night,  he  rested  in  passing  on 
Sinai;  and  his  namesake,  their  dragoman,  pointed  out  to  them  the 
mark  of  the  sacred  camel's  foot.  There  was  a  grand  view  from  the 
summit,  stretching  away  to  the  Gulf  of  Akabah.  They  rested  on  their 
descent  at  the  little  chapel  of  Elijah,  supposed  to  be  erected  in  front  of 
the  cave  which  Elijah  occupied  when  he  fled  from  Ahab  and  Jezebel. 

It  was  all  a  most  interesting  region,  and  they  felt  fully  repaid  for 
the  hardships  of  their  pilgrimage  and  sorry  that  Mrs.  Remington  and 
Violet  were  obliged  to  omit  the  last  stage  of  the  journey. 

Mr.  Remington  bought  hampers  of  fresh  fruits  and  vegetables  of 
the  monks  for  their  return  march,  —  figs  and  dates  and  almonds  from 
the  gardens  which  the  monks  cultivate  in  the  ravines,  and  which  their 
Arab  protectors  rob  most  ruthlessly,  —  and  they  turned  their  faces 
once  more  toward  the  Wady  Feiran. 

Emma  need  not  have  commiserated  Violet.  She  had  found  her 
halt  in  the  beautiful  valley  a  very  delightful  one.  Captain  Blakeslee 
had  with  him  a  copy  of  Eber's  "  Homo  Sum."  Violet  read  it  aloud  to 
her  mother,  and  one  morning  she  took  a  long  walk  to  the  ruined  city 
of  Pharan,  described  in  the  book,  which  was  situated  just  at  the  foot  of 
Mount  Serbal.  The  Egyptian  mines  of  Serabit  el  Khadem  were  not 
far  from  them,  and  Captain  Blakeslee  gave  a  most  interesting  account 
of  his  explorations  among  them.  He  was  a  scholarly  man,  and  he  was 
making  the  tour  in  the  interest  of  science  and  not  as  an  idle  holiday 
jaunt.  He  found  in  Violet  an  appreciative  listener,  and  he  unfolded 
all  his  plans  and  theories  to  her.  It  was  this  fertile  valley  of  Feiran, 
he  believed,  that  the  Amalekites  inhabited,  and  which  they  attempted 
to  defend  from  the  approaching  horde  of  Israelites  by  the  battle  of 
Rephidim,  described  in  the  seventeenth  chapter  of  Exodus.  One  day 
they  paid  a  visit  to  the  encampment  of  the  Aulad  Said,  rested  in  one 
of  their   strange    black    tents,   and  were  refreshed   with    goat's   milk. 


IN  THE  FOOTSTEPS  OF  MOSES.  I  27 

Captain  Blakeslee  bought  some  trinkets  of  the  women,  among  others' 
a  silver  bangle  from  which  depended  four  uncut  stones,  —  a  turquoise, 
a  ruby,  a  cat's-eye,  an  emerald,  and  a  tiny  corroded  coin  engraved,  so 
the  woman  said,  with  the  intertwined  triangles  which  formed  the 
design  on  the  seal  of  Solomon,  with  which  he  commanded  the  genii. 
All  of  these  objects  the  old  crone  said  were  amulets  of  power.  The 
coin  could  be  made  to  command  the  genii  to  bring  him  wealth,  if  one 
only  knew  the  magic  spell  to  mutter ;  the  cat's-eye  was  proof  against 
the  assassin  and  the  dangers  of  the  night ;  the  emerald  would  protect 
the  traveller  on  the  sea;  the  ruby  would  keep  him  in  good  health  as 
long  as  it  was  worn  ;  and  the  turquoise  while  it  retained  its  deep  color 
would  assure  him  of  the  fidelity  of  the  one  he  loved  most. 

As  they  walked  back  the  Captain  slipped  the  bangle  on  Violet's 
wrist.  "  I  am  sure,"  he  said,  "  that  I  wish  you  all  the  good  fortune 
which  it  is  supposed  to  insure." 

"  We  will  divide  them,"  Violet  said;  "the  stones  are  only  fastened 
to  the  bangle  with  silver  wires  which  we  can  easily  untwist.  It  is  not 
fair  that  I  should  have  all  the  amulets  and  you  none.  Which  would 
you  like  best  ?  " 

"  I  think  I  would  prefer  Solomon's  signet,"  he  replied.  "  Perhaps 
I  can  discover  the  right  incantation  to  use  with  it,  and  the  genii  will 
bring  me  knowledge  and  wealth." 

"  Then  as  you  are  to  travel  among  fierce  and  stealthy  bandits  you 
must  take  the  cat's-eye,  which  will  be  awake  all  night  and  keep  you  safe 
from  the  murderous  dagger.  As  I  am  to  travel  by  sea  I  will  keep  the 
emerald,  and  the  ruby  I  will  fasten  to  mother's  watch-chain.  We  will 
see  whether  it  will  keep  her  in  good  health.  The  turquoise  you  must 
take,  for  I  have  no  lover  of  whose  fidelity  I  care  to  know." 

"  Nor  is  there  any  lady  whose  coquetries  would  at  all  disturb  my 
peace  of  mind.  So  keep  the  turquoise  to  make  the  division  equal ;  but 
if  it  loses  color  do  not  believe  that  it  is  a  sign  that  my  friendship  is 
fickle,   for    I    hope    to    meet    you    at   Jerusalem    a  month   from   this 


I28  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

time,  and  that  we  can  then  find  some  means  of  continuing  our 
acquaintanceship." 

The  dangers  to  which  Violet  referred  were  of  a  very  real  char- 
acter, for  Captain .  Blakeslee  and  Dr.  Trotter  were  about  to  visit 
Petra, —  that  wonderful,  uninhabited  city  of  classical  architecture, — 
which  has  been  the  puzzle  of  the  ages  ;  and  Petra  is  in  the  possession 
of  an  unfriendly  and  treacherous  tribe  of  Bedouins,  very  loath  to  allow 
travellers  to  spend  more  than  a  few  hours  in  examining  its  ruins,  lest 
they  might  carry  away  with  them  buried  treasure.  Captain  Blakeslee 
wished  to  remain  on  the  spot  for  several  days,  making  plans  and  tak- 
ing photographs,  and  the  undertaking  was  likely  to  be  a  perilous  one. 
He  had  promised  to  find  Violet  at  Jerusalem  and  to  give  her  an 
account  of  his  explorations.  He  had  passed  through  many  interest- 
ing experiences  and  related  them  in  an  entertaining  way,  Both  Mrs. 
Remington  and  Violet  enjoyed  hearing  him.  Mrs.  Remington  re- 
ceived the  little  ruby  graciously,  and  promised  to  wear  it. 

The  day  before  the  return  of  their  friends  from  Mount  Sinai,  a 
swarm  of  flies  entered  the  valley  and  caused  them  all  great  annoyance. 

"  They  are  not  quite  so  bad  as  the  plague  which  was  brought  upon 
the  Egyptians,"  Mrs.  Remington  said  ;  "  I  fancy  that  such  a  plague 
will  never  be  visited  even  upon  Egypt  in  modern  times." 

"  I  have  heard  of  one,"  Captain  Blakeslee  replied.  "  A  friend  and 
comrade  of  mine  was  on  the  battle-field  of  Tel-el-Kebir  on  the  day 
after  the  battle  there  in  1882,  and  he  told  me  a  hideous  story  of  a 
plague  of  flies  which  settled  down  over  the  field  that  parallels  the 
account  in  Exodus.  The  Egyptian  troops  had  neglected  to  bury  the 
dead,  our  troops  did  not  attend  to  the  matter,  and  the  dead  Egyptians 
lay  where  they  had  fallen.  My  friend  afterward  wrote  an  account  of 
his  experience  which  was  published  in  the  '  St.  James  Gazette.'  I 
copied  in  it  my  note-book  as  a  most  graphic  account  of  a  horrible 
phenomenon  and  will  read  it  to  you  if  you  wish." 


IN  THE  FOOTSTEPS  OF  MOSES. 


129 


"  Long  before  I  got  to  the  trenches  I  noticed  a  dark  line  distinctly  visible  on 
the  otherwise  bright,  sandy  landscape  ;  and  as  I  got  nearer,  the  fort  seemed  to  be 
covered  with  a  black  pall.  I  could  not  account  for  this  phenomenon  at  first, 
and  at  the  instant  it  was  suggestive  of  something  supernatural.  On  nearer 
approach  however,  at  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards'  distance  from  the  dark 
mass,  I  heard  distinctly  a  loud,  humming  noise.  As  I  approached  nearer  the 
sound  increased  in  volume  until  it  became  a  loud  roar.  It  was  not  until  I  was 
close  to  the  black  line  that  I  could  make  out  the  cause.  Then  I  could  see  the 
topmost  flies  as  they  hovered  and  dived  above  the  lower  strata.  I  could  trace 
this  black  line  of  flies  for  a  half  mile  or  so  on  either  side  of  me,  and  it  rose  like 
a  thick  curtain  for  some  ten  yards  off  the  ground.  Here  is  a  calculation  for 
some  mathematician.  A  wall  of  flies  one  mile  long,  ten  yards  high,  and  forty 
yards  wide,  and  the  flies  so  thickly  massed  that  they  might  be  said  to  be  riding 
one  on  top  of  the  other,  and  brushing  each  other  side  by  side.  This  black 
wall  represented  the  line  of  dead  Egyptians  ;  and  certainly  if  they  were  unburied 
they  did  not  want  for  a  pall.  How  I  was  to  get  through  this  cordon  of  flies  was 
a  doubtful  problem.  Time  was  pressing,  and  a  party  of  Arabs  were  hanging 
behind  and  enjoying  some  nice  ball  practice,  with  my  pony  and  me  for  targets. 
To  go  around  the  flank  of  this  fly  wall  was  out  of  the  question,  so  I  put  spurs  to 
my  pony  and  urged  him  through.  The  brute  refused  several  times,  literally 
frightened  by  the  hum  and  noise.  At  last  I  managed  to  get  him  '  head  on,' 
and  never  shall  I  forget  my  passage  through  those  forty  yards  of  flies.  They 
presented  such  a  firm  front  as  we  passed  through  that  I  could  feel  a  heavy  pres- 
sure, —  heavy  enough  to  compel  me  instinctively  to  grip  the  saddle  closer 
with  my  knees.  I  had  to  close  mouth  and  eyes,  and  trust  to  chance  to  get 
straight  through ;  and  it  was  no  easy  matter  to  endure  the  horrible  stench  that 
emanated  from  the  mass.  My  pony  was  so  terrified  that  I  could  not  pull  him 
up  until  we  had  got  some  hundred  yards  beyond  the  black  mass  and  out  into 
the  clear  desert  air  again." 

On  the  arrival  of  the  Sinai  contingent  the  Remington  party  set 
out  on  their  return  trip  to  Suez.  Mrs.  Remington  parted  from 
Dr.  Trotter  and  Captain  Blakeslee  with  real   regret. 

"I  shall  always  remember,"  she  said  to  Bird,  "that  it  was  through 
you  that  I  found  my  old  physician." 

Mrs.  Remington  had  gained  so  much  by  her  rest  at  Wady  Feiran 
that  she  was  enabled  to  make  the  return  journey  without  great  fatigue, 

9 


130 


THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


the  caravan  halting  over  a  Sabbath  at  Ain  Amara,  or  the  Bitter 
Wells. 

From  Suez  they  steamed  up  the  canal  to  Port  Said,  where  they  took 
passage  for  Jaffa. 

"  How  unreal  all  the  dear  old  caravan  life  seems,"  Violet  said,  as 
they  sat  upon  the  deck  watching  Egypt  fade  away  behind  them.  "  It 
is  as  if  we  had  closed  one  book  and  were  about  to  open  another.  I 
wonder  what  the  story  will  be ;  something  very  different,  I  am  sure." 


JAFFA,    FROM   THE   NORTH. 


CHAPTER   VII. 


JERUSALEM. 
Valley  of  Jehoshaphat.  —  The  Muristan,  Calvary.  —  The  Jew's  Wailing  Place. 

IRD  had  received  a  letter  from  her  father  at  Port  Said, 
telling  her  that  he  would  meet  her  at  Jaffa,  and 
directing  her  to  some  friends,  —  a  Jewish  family,  at 
whose  house  she  was  to  await  his  arrival,  in  case  he 
was  not  at  the  wharf  to  receive  her. 
As  the  hours  grew  less  in  number  that  they  were  to  spend  together, 
Bird  grew  silent.  None  of  the  others  knew  that  a  great  struggle  was 
going  on  in  the  girl's  mind  between  duty  and  inclination,  or  rather  an 
intense  effort  to  reconcile  the  two.  If  she  could  only  make  it  seem 
right  to  accept  this  love  for  which  she  hungered  and  thirsted!  Perhaps 
on  acquaintance  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Remington  might  become  reconciled  to 
her  father  and  mother.  What  would  be  the  effect  upon  them  at  their 
first  meeting  with  her  father  ?  That  would  decide  everything,  she 
thought ;  and  she  waited  with  feverish  anxiety  for  the  ordeal. 

Jaffa  was  in  sight,  — first  the  blue  hills,  then  the  white  houses  and 
yellow  plain.  There  was  much  confusion  in  the  landing,  which  was 
effected  in  small  boats  rowed  by  natives.  Mohammed  was  to  be  their 
dragoman  in  Syria  as  he  had  been  heretofore,  and  he  drove  his 
bargain  with  the  natives,  sorted  the  baggage,  and  had  them  all  at  a 
neat  little  inn  in  the  German  quarter  before  some  of  the  other  passen- 
gers had  left  the  ship. 

Bird's  father  was  not  on  the  wharf,  but  she  hardly  knew  whether 
to  be  glad  or  sorry  that  the  crisis  was  postponed.     She  asked  to  be 


132 


THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


taken  immediately  to  the  house  which  he  had  designated ;  but  as  the 
Remingtons  had  decided  not  to  proceed  on  their  journey  to  Jerusalem 
until  after  luncheon,  and  to  spend  the  intervening  time  in  viewing 
the  city,  they  persuaded  her  to  allow  them  to  send  a  message  to  her 
friends  saying  that  she  would  join  them  in  the  afternoon. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Remington  decided  to  rest  at  the  inn  while  Moham- 
med guided  the  young  people  about  the  city. 

"  Jaffa  very  old  town,"  he  explained.  "  Noah  he  build  ark  here ; 
Jonah  he  set  out  from  Jaffa  on  his  little  excursion.  That  whale  not 
so  comfortable  for  cabin  passenger  as  Austrian  Lloyd  steamer,  but  it 
take  him  into  Euxine  Sea  and  land  him  nearer  Nineveh  than  that 
ship,  which  only  go  to  Tarsus.  Some  people  say  not  likely  story ;  all 
Christian  lies.     But  I  b'lieve  'em.     My  father  see  the  whale." 

"  What ! "  exclaimed  Frank,  "  the  very  whale  that  swallowed 
Jonah  ? " 

"  My  father  see  him,"  Mohammed  persisted  gravely.  "  He  dead 
long  time,  but  his  bones  lie  down  by  the  rocks  where  they  chain 
Andromeda.  That  story  in  your  Bible  too  ?  All  true  same  as  Jonah. 
Same  whale  come  back  to  swallow  Andromeda;  but  Perseus,  nice 
young  man,  kill  him.  His  bones  stay  on  the  rocks  till  my  father's 
day." 

"  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  the  monster  who  attempted  to  devour 
Andromeda  and  Jonah's  whale  was  one  and  the  same  creature." 

"  One  same  creature ;  my  father  see  his  hones.  Come  down  on 
rocks,  I  show  you  marks  of  chains." 

But  Frank  declined  to  view  this  convincing  proof,  and  they  repaired 
instead  to  the  perhaps  equally  legendary  house  of  Simon  the  tanner 
and  drank  of  the  well  of  which  Charles  Dudley  Warner  says  that  the 
water  is  so  brackish  that  he  is  convinced  Simon  was  accustomed  to 
tan  his  leather  in  it. 

The  authenticated  historical  events  connected  with  Jaffa  are  many 
and  interesting.     It  has  always  been  the  principal  port  of  Palestine. 


JERUSALEM.  1 35 

It  was  here  that  Hiram,  King  of  Tyre,  landed  the  cedars  which  he 
sent  down  from  Lebanon  "  in  flotes,"  and  for  which  Solomon  had 
contracted  for  the  building  of  the  Temple. 

It  was  the  depot  of  the  supplies  which  Genoa  and  Venice  sent  to  the 
crusades,  and  w7as  captured  by  Saladin,  by  Richard  Cceur  de  Lion,  and 
later  by  Napoleon,  who  made  it  the  scene  of  one  of  his  most  cruel 
massacres. 

On  their  return  to  the  inn  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Remington  reported  that 
a  stranger  had  called  to  inquire  for  Bird. 

"  Was  he  my  father  ?  "  Bird  asked  anxiously. 

"  Oh,  no  indeed ! "  Mrs.  Remington  replied.  "  He  was  a  very 
common  person,  an  unmistakable  Jew,  of  the  most  objectionable 
type.  He  gave  his  name  as  Baumgarten,  said  that  he  had  met 
you  at  your  father's  house,  though  you  might  possibly  not  recognize 
him." 

Bird  turned  very  pale,  and  supported  herself  by  leaning  upon  the 
back  of  a  chair.  She  knew  that  this  was  her  father,  that  he  had  felt 
himself  coolly  received,  and  that  for  her  sake  he  had  not  announced 
his  relationship  to  her.  She  was  on  the  point  of  proclaiming  the 
truth,  but  the  words  seemed  to  choke  her.  She  was  silent  for 
a  moment,  and  Mrs.  Remington  continued  :  "  This  person  said  that 
your  father  would  be  in  Jaffa  to-morrow,  but  that  if  you  desired  you 
might  continue  your  journey  to  Jerusalem  with  us  this  afternoon." 

"  No,  no ! "  Bird  exclaimed  ;  "  I  must  stay  and  go  on  with  my 
father." 

"  I  don't  wonder  you  feel  so,"  Frank  replied ;  "  but  for  that  matter, 
we  can  all  wait." 

"  No,  you  must  not  alter  your  plans  for  my  sake.  Mohammed  has 
engaged  a  carriage  for  you,  and  the  baggage  has  already  been  sent 
forward  to  Ramleh,  where  he  has  ordered  rooms  for  the  night.  You 
must  go  on,  —  please  do;   I  desire  it." 

Frank  saw  that  she  wished  it  very  intensely,  and  thought,  "  Per- 


1^6  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE   HOLY  LAND. 

haps  she  wishes  to  make  this  journey  alone  with  her  father  in  order 
to  prepare  him  for  the  request  which  I  am  to  make."  And  he  said 
aloud,  in  a  cheerful  tone :  "  After  all,  what  difference  does  a  separation 
of  a  day  or  two  make  ?  We  shall  all  meet  on  Saturday  in  Jerusalem. 
Under  the  circumstances  I  think  that  Bird  is  right." 

After  luncheon  they  took  her  to  the  house  that  had  been  indicated. 
Mr.  Baumgarten  was  not  there;  but  the  people  of  the  house  evidently 
expected  Bird,  and  received  her  cordially. 

"  Remember  we  stop  at  the  Mediterranean  Hotel  near  the  Joppa 
Gate,"  Violet  called  to  her  at  parting.  "  Come  to  us  on  your  arrival, 
or  send  us  word  where  we  can  call  on  you." 

Bird  tried  to  smile.  They  dfove  away,  but  Frank  lingered  a 
moment  to  press  her  hand,  and  to  whisper,  "  Try  to  make  him  like 
me;  and  good-by,  my  own  darling." 

"  Good-by,"  she  replied.  There  was  something  so  sad  in  her  face 
that  he  asked,  "  Is  anything  the  matter  ? " 

"  They  are  waiting  for  you,"  she  said.  "  Good-by,"  and  waving  her 
hand  to  her  friends  in  the  carriage,  she  entered  the  house. 

Frank  was  vaguely  troubled,  but  in  the  incidents  of  the  drive  he 
threw  off  his  apprehensions.  It  was  pleasant  to  explain  familiar 
localities  to  the  others,  for  he  had  been  over  the  road  twice  before. 
The  orange  groves  for  which  Joppa  is  famous  faded  away  in  the  dis- 
tances, the  afternoon  grew  cooler  as  they  traversed  the  plain  of 
Sharon.  They  passed  an  omnibus  of  motley  pilgrims  on  their  way  to 
Jerusalem  for  the  celebration  of  Easter ;  and  some  Turkish  officers 
eyed  them  curiously  as  they  cantered  by  on  their  beautiful  horses. 
Ramleh  is  not  identified  with  any  town  mentioned  in  Scripture.  Its 
chief  object  of  interest  is  a  stately  old  tower,  which  rises  from  among 
the  ruins  of  an  ancient  Khan.  They  climbed  the  tower,  and  were 
rewarded  by  a  wide-stretching  view  over  the  land  of  the  Philistines. 
The  next  morning  they  proceeded  on  their  journey,  passing  through 
Lydda,    and    Kurit  el   Enab,    supposed    by  some    to  be   the   ancient 


JERUSALEM. 


*37 


Kirjeath  Jearim.     This  region  has  been  notorious  for  ages  for  its  ban- 
dits, from  the  impenitent  thief  down  to  a  quite  recent  highwayman 


THE   TOWER   OF   RAMLEH. 


named  Abu  Ghaush.  Then  came  Emmaus,  and  toward  noon  of  the 
second  day  "  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jerusalem."  The  first  view  of  the 
city  from  the  Joppa  road  is  not  imposing.     One  must  know  it  well,  go 


138  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE  HOLY  LAND. 

about  its  walls  and  study  its  towers  and  gates  in  the  light  of  history, 
before  its  impressiveness  is  fully  felt. 

It  is  well  fortified  by  nature,  for  the  city  is  bounded  on  the  east 
by  the  Valley  of  Kedron  or  Jehoshaphat,  and  on  the  south  and  west 
by  the  Valley  of  Hinnom.  Had  another  valley  stretching  along  the 
northern  wall  of  the  city  connected  them,  and  had  they  then  been 
filled  with  water,  Jerusalem  would  have  been  an  impregnable  castle 
surrounded   by  a  deep  and   wide  moat. 

As  it  is,  the  two  valleys  form  a  strong  defence  to  the  city.  No 
army  would  care  to  attempt  to  take  it  by  assault,  from  Hinnom  or 
Kedron.  From  this  direction  the  walls  rise  grandly  from  the  sum- 
mit of  the  hill.  Its  domes  and  minarets,  its  towers  and  roofs,  dominate 
the  landscape  from  within  this  strong  enclosure  in  conscious  security, 
as  though  they  sang  rejoicingly,  "Our  feet  shall  stand  within  thy 
gates,  O  Jerusalem.  Jerusalem  is  builded  as  a  city  that  is  compact 
together." 

Of  this  wall,  two  and  a  half  miles  in  circumference,  Mr.  Wilson 
says  in  his  admirable  book  :  — 

"  The  materials  of  which  it  is  constructed  represent  every  age  of  the  city, 
from  the  time  when  '  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  '  contracted  for  the  Temple 
building,  to  the  day  when  Baldwin  and  Richard  Cceur  de  Lion  constructed  the 
splendid  Muristan.  These  quarried  fragments  of  the  ages,  some  bevelled,  some 
of  porphyry  from  Arabia,  some  of  the  granite  of  Sinai,  are  placed  with  as  little 
idea  of  unity  and  conformity  as  are  the  postage  stamps  in  a  young  collector's 
album.  Here  and  there  a  broad  arch,  closed  up,  is  seen,  with  quantities  of 
indentations  and  projections,  with  prominent  angles,  square  towers,  loop-holes, 
and  threatening  battlements.  As  in  Christ's  day,  so  now,  a  broad  pathway 
protected  by  a  breast-work  runs  around  the  top  of  the  wall  and  serves  as  the 
fashionable  and  indeed  only  promenade  of  the  curious  old  city.  From  the 
eastern  wall,  near  the  Golden  Gate,  close  to  the  top,  a  fragment  of  a  round 
porphyry  column  projects  several  feet.  The  makers  of  Moslem  legends  have 
fixed  this  for  the  accommodation  of  their  prophet  Mohammed,  who  is  to  sit 
astride  it,  and  judge  the  world  when  the  people  assemble  in  the  Valley  of 
Jehoshaphat  at  the  last   day." 


JERUSALEM. 


141 


All  of  this  our  friends  came  to  understand  later.  The  road  from 
Jaffa  leads  the  traveller  to  the  north  of  the  city,  and  they  saw  it  first 
from  its  least  impressive  side. 

The  north  is  the  only  easy  approach  to  Jerusalem,  and  it  is  from 
the  north  that  its  enemies  have  always  assailed  it.  From  this  point 
Godfrey  de  Bouillon  stormed  the  city,  and  on  the  height  northwest  of 


ENTRANCE   TO   CHURCH   OF   HOLY   SEPULCHRE. 


the  Joppa  Gate  the  army  of  Titus  was  encamped.  The  Russian  hos- 
pice now  occupies  this  spot.  The  American  travellers  passed  by  it, 
entered  the  Joppa  Gate,  and  took  possession  of  their  comfortable 
rooms  at  the  Mediterranean  Hotel.  After  a  bath,  luncheon,  and  a 
nap,  Violet  and  Emma  announced  themselves  ready  for  a  walk. 
Before  issuing  into  the  labyrinth  of  streets  Frank  led  them  to  the 
roof  of  the  hotel,  and  with  map  in  hand  explained  the  "  lay  of  the 
land."  The  map  used  was  similar  to  the  one  on  the  lining  of 
the  cover  to  this   volume. 

The  portion  of  the  city  surrounded  by  the  wall  will  be  seen  on  ref- 
erence to  this  map  to  be  in  the  shape  of  an  irregular  quadrangle.     The 


142 


THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE   HOLY  LAND. 


southeast  portion,  or  Mount  Moriah,  is  crowned  by  the  beautiful 
mosque  of  Omar.  The  Mahometan  quarter  extends  from  this 
locality  through  the  centre  of  the  city  to  the  Church  of  the  Holy 


ST.    STEPHENS   GATE,   JERUSALEM. 


Sepulchre,  dividing  the  Armenian  and  Jewish  quarters  on  the  south 
from  the  Christian  quarter,  which  runs  along  the  north,  in  which 
their  hotel  was  situated.  Having  thus  made  them  familiar  with  the 
topography  of  the  city,  Frank  led  his  company  through  the  Via  Dolo- 


JERUSALEM.  \^ 

rosa  and  out  of  St.  Stephen's  Gate  into  the  Valley  of  Kedron  or 
Jehoshaphat. 

The  latter  name  signifies  "  Jehovah  judgeth  ;  "  and  Jews,  Catholics, 
and  Mahometans  alike  believe  that  the  Last  Judgment  will  take  place 
here. 

As  they  walked  down  the  valley  they  passed  between  the  Mount  of 
Olives  and  Mount  Moriah,  —  the  two  most  interesting  spots  in  Jerusa- 
lem ;  the  first  the  site  of  the  ancient  Temple,  and  the  latter  the  most 
sacred  spot  of  the  land, — 

"  Over  whose  acres  walked  those  blessed  feet 
Which  eighteen  hundred  years  ago  were  nailed 
For  our  advantage  to  the  bitter  cross." 

Violet  looked  away  longingly  to  a  spot  on  the  Mount  of  Olives 
that  Frank  told  her  was  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane. 

"  It  is  the  place  above  all  others  near  Jerusalem  which   I  long  to 
visit,"  she  said. 

"  There  will  be  no  time  for  such  a  walk  this  afternoon,"  Frank 
said ;  "  I  am  only  going  to  take  you  a  little  way  down  the  valley  to  see 
the  tombs." 

After  passing  the  Golden  Gate,  which  has  been  walled  up  by  the 
Moslems  on  account  of  a  tradition  that  the  Christians  will  one  day 
enter  it  in  triumph,  they  found  themselves  threading  a  city  of  the 
dead.  Rock-cut  sepulchres  faced  them  on  either  hand,  some  of  them 
simple  niches,  others  pretentious  architecturally.  Frank  pointed  out 
the  four  which  are  most  important,  which  are  popularly  called  the 
tombs  of  Zechariah,  Saint  James,  Absalom,  and  Jehoshaphat.  A 
prominent  authority,  Dr.  Edward  Robinson,  writes,  — 

"  It  is  unnecessary  to  waste  words  to  show  that  they  never  had  anything  to 
do  with  the  persons  whose  names  they  bear ;  and  the  intermingling  of  the  Greek- 
orders,  and  a  spice  of  the  massive  Egyptian  taste,  which  are  visible  in  these 
monuments,  serve  also  to  show  that  they  belong  to  a  late  period  of  the  Greek 
and    Roman  art.     The   chief  seat  of  this  style  was  perhaps  at  Petra.     If  they 


146 


THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


existed  prior  to  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  they  are  probably  to  be  referred  to 
the  times  of  the  Herods,  who  were  of  Idumaean  descent,  and  maintained  an 
intercourse  between  Petra  and  Jerusalem.  In  that  age,  too,  other  foreigners 
of  rank  repaired  to  Jerusalem  and  erected  for  themselves  mansions  and 
sepulchres." 

Absalom's  tomb  is  the  most  showy.  It  is  fifty  feet  high  and 
twenty-two  feet  square  at  the  base.  Near  this  monument  we  find 
many  flat  white  tablets,  marking  the  graves  of  Jews  who  have  come 
from  foreign  lands  to  die  and  be  buried  at  Jerusalem. 

Frank  looked  carefully  over  such  of  these  stones  as  seemed  recent. 
"  I  have  thought,'5  he  said,  "  that  on  my  next  coming  I  might  find  the 

grave  of.  an  old  friend  of  mine,  Bariah 
Baumgarten, —  a  most  remarkable  man. 
If  he  is  not  at  rest  here  we  shall  see 
him  next  Friday  over  yonder  at  the 
Jews'  Wailing  Place,  weeping  the  van- 
ished glories  of  the  Temple.  He  told 
me  a  curious  custom,  which  I  believe 
is  still  kept  up,  in  connection  with, 
the  tomb  of  Absalom.  The  rabbis 
enjoin  that  'if  any  one  in  Jerusalem 
has  a  disobedient  child  he  shall  take 
him  out  to  the  Valley  of  Jehoshaphat 
to  Absalom's  monument,  and  force 
him,  by  words  or  stripes,  to  hurl  stones  at  it  and  to  curse  Absalom, 
meanwhile  telling  him  the  life  and  fate  of  that  rebellious  son.'" 

They  looked  about  for  any  such  ceremonial  stone-throwing  and 
cursing ;  but  though  the  boys  of  the  valley  seemed  to  be  indulging  in 
both  exercises,  it  was  evidently  conducted  without  parental  direction, 
and  was  of  an  entirely  spontaneous  and  unedifying  character. 

Emma  suggested  that  she  had  heard  that  these  tombs  resembled 
the  monuments  of  Petra;  and  this  remark  brought  Captain  Blakeslee 
to  mind. 


TOMB    OF   ABSALOM. 


"DAVID"   TOWER,   JERUSALEM. 


JERUSALEM. 


149 


They  found  the  tomb  of  Saint  James  of  an  entirely  different  char- 
acter from  that  of  Absalom.  It  is  hewn  out  of  the  solid  rock  about 
fifteen  feet  above  the  ground.  It  has  an  ornamented  cornice  sup- 
ported by  two  handsome  Doric  columns.  The  legend  states  that  Saint 
James  retired  to  this  cavern  after  the  crucifixion,-  and  vowed  not  to 


SYNAGOGUE,   JERUSALEM. 

leave  it,  or  to  eat  or  drink  until  the  resurrection ;  and  that  on  the 
third  day  his  Lord  appeared  to  him  saying,  "  Arise  and  eat,  for  I 
have  risen  from  the  dead." 

The  tomb  of  Zechariah  resembles  somewhat  that  of  Absalom.  It 
is  a  square  block  of  apparently  solid  rock,  the  cliff  having  been  cut 
away  around  it.  The  sides  are  decorated  with  Ionic  columns,  and 
round  the  cornice  is  an  ornament  of  acanthus-leaves. 

A  little  lower  down,  and  east  of  the  valley,  they  came  upon  the 
village  of  Siloam.  Its  inhabitants  bear  the  bad  name  of  bandits  ;  but 
they  have  made  the  vicinity  very  beautiful  by  using  the  water  of  the 
Pool  of  Siloam  to  irrigate  their  gardens  of  market  vegetables,  their 
grain-fields,  vineyards,  and  orchards. 

Emma  picked  a  lily  for  her  herbarium  beside  "  Siloam's  shady  rill," 


i5o 


THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


TOMB   OF   SAINT   JAMES. 


and  they  entered  Jerusalem  from  the  south,  passing  up  the  Tyropean 
Valley,  and  having  walked  entirely  around  Mount  Moriah.  The  dome 
of  the  mosque  rose  very  grandly,  and  they  agreed  to  apply  for  permis- 
sion to  visit  it  on  the  next  day. 

Accordingly,  after  dinner  Frank  sought  out  the  American  consular 


JERUSALEM. 


153 


agent,  only  to  ascertain  that  the  affair  could  not  be  managed  in  so 
short  a  time. 

"  So  much  the  better,"  he  thought,  "  we  shall  be  able  to  include 
Bird  in  the  party ; "  and  the  visit  was  set  for  the  week  after,  the 
Muristan  being  substituted  for  the  following  day. 

To  many  this  relic  of  the  Knights  Templars  is  the  most  romantic 
in  Jerusalem.  The  Prussian  Government,  which  was  presented  with  a 
part  of  the  site  on  the  occasion  of  the 
visit  of  the  Emperor,  has  been  making 
excavations  here,  and  has  discovered  the 
apse  of  the  church,  with  Gothic  windows 
and  cloisters.  The  ruins  of  the  Muristan 
or  Hospice  of  the  Knights  of  St.  John 
stand  near  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepul- 
chre. The  site  is  over  five  hundred  feet 
square.  In  1048  a  church  had  been  built 
here  by  Italian  merchants,  and  a  hospital 
attached  to  it,  with  a  few  monks  in  at- 
tendance. They  were  greatly  enriched  by 
Godfrey  of  Bouillon,  and  in  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury were  changed  into  an  order  of  monks, 
some  of  whom  were  military,  some  preach- 

^„„i,i  C  •  -Di-l  1  J       INTERIOR,  CHURCH  OF  ST.   TAMES, 

ers,  and  others  Serving:  Brothers  who  cared 

&  JERUSALEM. 

for  the  sick  and  pilgrims,  hundreds  of  whom 

were  received  in  the  great  Muristan.  The  Order  became  very  rich  and 
powerful.  Their  history  in  Palestine,  Cyprus,  Rhodes,  and  Malta  is  a 
romance,  illustrated  by  many  beautiful  architectural  remains. 

Emma  was  in  her  element  here,  —  for  were  there  not  inscriptions 
to  be  copied  ?  —  and  Violet  obtained  permission  to  come  again  and 
sketch.  Emma  made  a  careful  drawing  of  the  armorial  ensigns  of 
Jerusalem  assigned  to  Godfrey  of  Bouillon  and  his  successors.  Dens 
vult,  "  God  wills,"  was  the  battle-cry  of  the  Crusaders. 


154 


THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


The  shield  is  surrounded  by  the  insignia  of  the  three  principal 
military  orders  of  the  Crusaders.  Behind  the  escutcheon  is  the  eight- 
pointed  cross  of  the  Knights  Templars.  On  the  left  is  suspended 
the  badge  of  the  Knights  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  and  on  the  right  that 
of  the  Knights  Hospitallers  of  St.  John  the  Baptist. 

The  crown  and  wreath  of  thorns  are  in  commemoration  of  the 
words  of  Godfrey  when  he  declined  the  coronet  offered  him,  saying 
that  "  he  would  never  wear  a  crown  of  gold  in  that  city  wherein  the 
Saviour  of  the  world  had  worn  a  crown  of  thorns." 

That  evening  they  all  confidently  expected  that  Bird  would  call 
upon  them,  or  at  least  send  them  word  as  to  her  own   whereabouts, 

and  they  were  each  accord- 
ing to  their  several  tempera- 
ments grieved,  vexed,  or 
anxious  that  nothing  was 
heard  from  her.  Mrs.  Rem- 
ington agreed  to  remain  at 
home  through  the  next  fore- 
noon to  receive  her,  while  the 
others  spent  the  morning  in 
a  visit  to  the  Grotto  of  Jere- 
miah, near  the  Damascus 
Gate,  which  Dr.  Robinson 
and  many  other  eminent 
archaeologists  regard  as  the 
true  site  of  Calvary.  Mr. 
Remington  had  been  much 
interested  in  the  discussion, 
and  before  visiting  the  spot  he  went  over  the  views  of  different 
authorities  with  the  young  people. 

Mr.  Fisher  Howe,  an  able  student  and  Oriental  traveller,  published 
a  book  on  this  subject  in   1871.       It  was  necessary  for  him  to  state 


ARMORIAL   ENSIGNS    OF   JERUSALEM. 


JERUSALEM. 


157 


what  the  evangelists  have  to  say,  and  what  other  allusions  found  in 
the  New  Testament  demand  in  reference  to  the  site.  He  makes  six 
points :  — 

1.  That  the  place  of  the  crucifixion  was  outside  the  walls  of  Jerusa- 
lem. Hebrews  xiii.  12;  Matthew  xxvii.  31,  32;  John  xix.  16,  17, — 
with  parallel   passages  from   other  gospels. 


QUARRY   UNDER   JERUSALEM. 


2.  That  this  place  was  nigh  to  the  city.     John  xix.  20. 

3.  That  it  was  popularly  known  under  the  general  designation  of 
Kranion.  He  notes  the  meaning  of  Golgotha  and  of  Calvary,  and 
then  quotes  Matthew  xxvii.  33  ;   Luke  xxiii.  33  ;  and  John  xix.  20. 

4.  That  it  was  obviously  nigh  to  one  of  the  leading  thoroughfares 
to  and  from  Jerusalem.     Matthew  xxvii.  39  ;  Mark  xv.  29. 

5.  That  this  spot  was  very  conspicuous,  —  that  is,  it  could  be  seen 
by  those  at  a  distance.    Matthew  xxvii.  55;  Luke  xxiii.  35;  John  xix.  20. 

6.  That  it  was  nigh  to,  not  only  sepulchres,  but  also  gardens. 
John  xix.  38-42. 


158  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


It  is  impossible  to  meet  these  requirements  by  the  traditional  site, 
now  occupied  by  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre ;  and  the  so-called 
Grotto  of  Jeremiah  is  the  only  locality  which  perfectly  meets  them  all. 
The  young  people  took  up  this  view  with  enthusiasm,  on  examination 
of  the  ground.  The  place  had  evidently  been  unchanged  for  acres. 
The  cave  has  been  proved  to  have  been  excavated  by  the  engineers 
of  King  Hezekiah,  centuries  before  Christ  was  born.  The  skull  ap- 
pearance must  have  existed  just  so  time  out  of  mind,  and  had  proba- 
bly been   popularly  called   the   skull  for  generations. 

Says  Dr.  Merrill,  for  some  time  the  American  Consul  at  Jeru- 
salem :  — 

';  I  choose  to  touch  this  point  with  a  single  illustration.  We  are  all  ac- 
quainted with  these  curious  freaks  of  nature,  that  after  long  ages  become  land- 
marks just  because  of  their  singularity.  Who  will  ever  forget  the  '  Profile  '  in 
the  White  Mountains?  The  portrait  of  the  'White  Horse'  across  the  Saco 
River  in  front  of  the  fine  Intervale  House  in  North  Conway,  affords  another 
example. 

"  For  unreckoned  years  these  two  landmarks  have  been  there  in  the  rocks, 
and  they  will  stay  there  until  dooms-day,  for  all  we  know.  Because  they  are  so 
odd  popular  imagination  takes  them  up,  and  makes  use  of  them  forever.  So 
Mr.  Howe  used  to  consider  this  shape  of  a  Kranion  there  in  an  elevated  con- 
spicuousness  beside  the  Damascus  Gate,  one  of  his  strongest  arguments  for  the 
spot.  From  the  southern  road  over  the  Mount  of  Olives  just  where  it  takes  a 
sharp  bend  in  crossing  the  ridge  the  skull  shape  is  even  more  distinct." 

So  convinced  were  they  all  that  they  had  visited  the  true  site  of 
Calvary,  that  Emma  acknowledged  she  had  no  desire  to  visit  the  so- 
called  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepuichre,  with  its  collection  of  legendary 
holy  places ;  but  Violet  felt  that  there  would  be  an  interest  in  standing 
in  a  place  which  had  been  held  sacred  for  ages,  and  was  consecrated 
by  the  faith  and  strong  emotion  of  many  loving  and  trusting  souls. 
They  were  to  remain  in  Jerusalem  until  Easter,  in  order  to  witness 
the  ceremonies  at  this  church,  to  which  many  pilgrims  were  flocking 
from  different  parts  of  Europe,  and  especially  from  Russia. 


JER [/SALEM.  I  5 9 

As  they  returned  to  the  hotel,  Frank  strode  on  a  little  in  advance 
of  the  others.  His  impatience  was  plainly  visible.  He  feared  that 
something  had  happened  to  Bird.  Was  she  ill  ?  They  had  left  her 
with  strangers  at  Jaffa.  Was  it  possible  that  they  were  impostors,  and 
that  they  had  no  real  authority  from  her  father  to  receive  her.  He  had 
firmly  determined  in  his  own  mind  that  if  no  word  was  received  from 
her  that  day  he  would  ride  back  to  Jaffa  and  investigate  the  mystery. 

Mrs.  Remington  met  them  with  such  a  grave  face  that  they  all 
felt  instantly  that  something  was   wrong. 

"  What  has  happened  ?  "  Violet  asked  anxiously.     "  Is  Bird  ill  ?  " 

"  No,"  replied  Mrs.  Remington,  li  but  she  has  sent  us  a  very  strange 
letter.     I  cannot  understand  it  at  all." 

Jaffa. 

My  dear  Friends,  —  You  have  been  so  good  to  me  that  it  is  very  hard  to  write  good- 
by,  but  it  is  easier  to  write  the  words  than  it  would  be  to  say  them.  I  think  it  would 
break  my  heart  to  part  from  you  in  person,  and  it  is  perhaps  all  for  the  best  that  we 
fancied  we  were  soon  to  meet  again,  when  I  waved  you  a  farewell  the  other  day. 

My  father  and  mother  met  me  a  few  hours  later,  but  they  were  on  their  way  from 
Jerusalem,  not  toward  it ;  and  I  have  been  an  undutiful  daughter  for  a  long  time,  and  must 
now  try  to  make  up  for  several  years  of  absence  and  neglect.  I  wish  you  could  have  met 
my  mother.  She  joins  me  in  most  loving  gratitude  for  all  your  kindness  to  me  ;  my  father 
also  begs  me  to  assure  you  of  his  deepest  appreciation.  As  for  myself —  words  fail  me. 
You  know  that  I  love  you. 

Bird. 

After  this,  the  name  Violet  was  written  twice  and  then  blotted  as 
though  by  kisses  or  tears. 

"  And  was  there  no  message  or  letter  for  me  ? "  Frank  cried,  in  a 
tone  that  told  his  story  as  plainly  as  words  could  have  done. 

Mr.  Remington  looked  at  him  keenly ;  his  mother  pressed  his 
hand  ;  and  Violet,  with  ready  tact,  began  a  discussion  with  Emma. 

It  was  Friday,  and  in  the  afternoon  they  had  agreed  to  visit  the 
Wailing  Place  of  the  Jews,  the  western  boundary  of  Mount  Moriah, 
close  to  the  Jewish  quarter.  To  reach  it  they  walked  through  this 
quarter,  —  the  most  wretched  and  filthy  part  of  the  city.     Women  and 


i6o 


THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE  HOLY  LA  AD. 


children  looked  at  them  curiously,  but  the  men  had  left  their  business 
for  the  ceremony  of  the  day. 

The  Jews'  Wailing  Place  is  a  spot  to  which,  especially  on  Fridays, 
Jews   of  both  sexes  and  every  nationality  congregate   to  lament  the 


THE    JEWS     WAILING   PLACE. 


destruction  of  the  Temple.  A  portion  of  the  wall  of  the  ancient  Tem- 
ple, supposed  to  be  near  to  the  Holy  of  Holies,  stands  here.  Some  of 
the  stones  are  bevelled,  many  are  fully  twenty-five  feet  in  length.  It 
is  the  finest  and   best  preserved   portion    of   the    wall.      The    Jews 


JERUSALEM.  l6l 

obtained   the  privilege  of  touching  and  kissing  these  stones   by  the 
payment   of  a   heavy   ransom.     They  stand  in  their  long  gaberdines 
and  fur  caps,  holding  their  prayer-books,  reading  or  reciting  psalms 
and  litanies.     The  seventy-ninth  psalm  is  their  favorite. 
One  old  rabbi  recited  a  most  impressive  litany :  — 

"  For  the  palace  that  lies  waste  ; 
For  the  temple  that  is  destroyed ; 
For  the  walls  that  are  torn  down  ; 
For  our  glory  that  is  vanished  ; 
For  the  great  stones  that  are  burned  to  dust;  " 

The  others  responding,  — 

•'  Here  sit  we  now  lonely  and  weep." 

Some  wept,  some  rocked  to  and  fro,  some  knelt  and  pressed  their 
foreheads  against  the  wall ;  others  kissed  the  stones  passionately,  or 
seemed  to  listen  at  the  crevices  for  some  word  from  the  Holy  Place. 

The  eminent  architect,  Mr.  Ferguson,  who  has  studied  the  spot, 
believes  that  a  line  running  through  the  altar  and  the  Holy  of  Holies 
would  cut  the  middle  of  the  Wailing  Place  ;  but  the  Oracle  is  silent 
now,  and  no  word  of  consolation  comes  to  the  weeping  Hebrews. 

Many  Jews  here  are  of  the  same  type  to  which  tradition  has 
assigned  our  Lord,  with  fair  skin  and  light  hair.  The  Jews  of 
Europe,  with  — 

"  Hooky  nose  and  beard  half  shorn, 
And  eyes  as  black  as  the  fruit  of  a  thorn,"' 

have  the  Assyrian  features,  and  are  probably  descendants  of  the  Baby- 
lonian captives.  Charles  Dudley  Warner  describes  another  type  of 
Jew,  that  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  who  "  wears  a  dark,  corkscrew, 
stringy  curl  hanging  down  each  side  of  his  face." 

Violet  noticed  one  man  of  peculiarly  venerable  aspect.  His 
long  flowing  beard  gave  him  the  appearance  of  a  prophet.  She 
pointed  him  out  to  Frank,  who  recognized  him  with  a  start,  exclaim- 
ing, "  I  knew  he  would  be  here.     It  is  Bariah  Baumgarten." 


1 62  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IX  THE   HOLY  LAND. 

Frank  waited  until  the  old  man  had  finished  his  lamentations,  when 
he  went  up  to  him  and  was  most  warmly  received.  The  old  man 
embraced  him  and  wept  again,  this  time  for  joy. 

"  I  would  ask  you  to  come  to  our  house,"  he  said,  "  but  my  daughter 
she  is  away.  She  has  gone  to  Jaffa  wiz  her  husband  to  meet  a 
daughter  who  is  from  America  come  out  to  us,  —  one  whom  I  had 
mourned  as  dead,  but  she  is  come  back  to  us.  Zey  will  be  here 
in  a  few  days,  and  you  will  visit  us  as  in  ze  old  days,  is  it  not  so  ?  " 

Frank  introduced  his  family,  and  promised  to  bring  them  to  call 
upon  the  Baumgartens.  He  explained  to  his  parents  as  they  walked 
back  to  the  hotel  the  debt  of  gratitude  which  he  owed  to  this  old  man, 
who  had  been  his  teacher,  and  to  his  daughter,  who  had  nursed  him  in 
so  motherly  a  way. 

"  I  long  to  see  her  and  to  thank  her,"  said  Mrs.  Remington.  "  I 
wonder  whether  there  is  anything  that  I  can  do  for  her  to  show  my 
gratitude." 

If  Mrs.  Remington  had  only  known,  there  was  something  which  she 
could  do,  —  something  for  which  Mrs.  Baumgarten  longed  with  all  the 
intensity  of  a  mother's  love,  and  which  deeply  concerned  the  happiness 
of  both  their  children.  But  Mrs.  Remington  did  not  know ;  and  when 
Frank  answered,  "  I  think  that  she  would  be  most  pleased  by  your 
friendship,"  his  mother  replied,  "  It  may  not  be  quite  practicable  for 
me  to  give  her  that  —     You  tell  me  that  she  is  a  Jewess." 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

JERUSALEM    {contin  ued). 

A  Glimpse  at  Bird.  —  The   Garden  of   Gethsemane.  —  The   Mosque  of  Omar.  — 

Jerusalem  Jews. 

ND  all  this  time,  if  they  had  but  known  it,  Bird  was  very 
near  them.  It  was  true,  as  she  had  written  from  Jaffa, 
that  when  she  met  her  father  he  was  on  his  way  from 
Jerusalem  ;  but  he  had  simply  come  down  with  Mrs. 
Baumgarten  to  meet  his  daughter  and  conduct  her 
home.  Bird  had  purposely  allowed  her  friends  to  imagine  that  she 
had  left  the  country ;  for  she  knew  that  if  they  had  any  idea  that  she 
was  in  the  same  city  they  would  not  rest  until  they  had  found  her,  and 
then  there  would  be  the  same  old  struggle  over  again  between  duty 
and  inclination.  It  was  hard  enough  as  it  was,  but  it  was  easier  than 
it  would  have  been  to  resist  Violet's  pleadings  and  Frank's  love. 

She  was  not  altogether  unhappy  in  her  decision.  There  was  one  de- 
liriously happy  moment  when  she  threw  herself  into  her  mother's  arms, 
when  it  seemed  to  her  that  just  to  be  with  her  mother  once  more 
was  worth  every  sacrifice, —  indeed,  that  nothing  was  a  sacrifice  if  she 
possessed  her  love  and  companionship.  Her  mother's  face  beamed  back 
her  own  hapJ3iness,  and  told  how  she  had  yearned  for  her  absent  child. 
"  So  dose  eggsberiment  was  not  one  success  ?  Eh,  Zipporah  ?  "  said 
Mr.  Baumgarten. 

It  was  good  to  be  called  by  her  Hebrew  name  again,  and  she 
responded  gladly,  "  I  am  ashamed  of  myself  that  I  could  ever  have 
tried  it.  Of  course  it  was  not  a  success.  I  am  not  such  an  undutiful 
daughter  as  to  be  happy  with  every  tie  sundered  between  us." 


1 64  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

"  And  you  don't  want  notting  to  do  wiz  no  more  Christians,  and 
are  going  to  be  one  good  Jewess  girl,  and  ain't  ashamed  no  more  of 
your  old  father  ?  " 

"  I  never  was  ashamed  of  you,"  she  protested. 

"  Then  what  you  mean  when  you  write  zat  you  don't  want  your 
mother  and  me  to  see  zese  people  or  to  let  zem  know  zat  you  are 
our  daughter?  " 

"  Because  they- — that  is,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Remington — scorn  Jews,  and 
are  prejudiced  against  them.  I  am  not  going  to  have  them  look  at 
you  and  mother  in  a  supercilious  way,  and  think  that  we  were  all  trying 
to  deceive  them  about  me.  I  never  want  to  see  them  again.  I  want 
to  quietly  drop  out  of  their  lives ;  but  I  was  not  quite  brave  enough  to 
frankly  confess  everything.  Indeed,  I  am  more  ashamed  of  the  deceit 
than  of  the  fact  which  I  wished  to  conceal.  I  could  bear  to  have  them 
know  that  I  am  a  Jewess,  but  not  that  I  had  wormed  myself  into  their 
intimacy  by  false  pretences.  I  never  saw  any  use  of' changing  my 
name.  I  wish  I  had  never  done  it ;  and  from  this  time  forward  I  want 
to  be  Zipporah  Baumgarten  again." 

"  I  don't  know  whether  we  can  do  zat  already,"  Mr.  Baumgarten 
mused.  "  We  got  your  name  changed  by  ze  Legislature.  Now  it  is 
Bird  Orchard  by  law,  I  don't  know  can  we  change  it  back  again  effery 
time  so  easy." 

"  Well,  never  mind  what  you  call  me.  I  am  your  daughter,  and  a 
Jewess,  and  let  every  one  know  it.     I  am  proud  of  the  fact." 

"  Effery  one  but  ze  Remingtons.  You  still  don't  want  zem  to 
know  ? " 

"  There  is  no  need  of  their  ever  hearing  from  me  or  seeing  me 
again." 

"  You  must  write  them  some  eggsblanation.  Zey  eggspect  to  see 
you  in  Jerusalem.  Zey  will  hunt  that  city  over  with  ze  bolice  till 
they  find  you." 

Bird  had  not  thought  of  this  contingency,  but  it  seemed  very  likely ; 


JERUSALEM.  1 67 

and  to  cover  her  tracks  more  completely  she  wrote  to  Mrs.  Remington, 
leaving  her  to  infer  that  she  and  her  father  had  left  the  country.  She 
wrote  to  Frank,  too,  a  little  word  of  farewell,  in  which  she  did  not  pre- 
tend that  she  did  not  care  for  him,  but  in  which  she  made  it  very  plain 
that  they  could  never  meet  again. 

A  certain  relief  came  to  her  after  this,  like  the  physical  one  which 
comes  with  amputation  to  the  sufferer  who  has  undergone  tortures 
with  a  wounded  hand.  She  had  known  of  such  a  case  during  her 
visit  at  Violet's  country  home.  A  young  workman  at  the  mill  had  his 
hand  caught  and  crushed  in  the  machinery.  He  had  begged  from  the 
first  to  have  it  taken  off,  but  his  physician  had  imperilled  his  life  and 
caused  him  to  suffer  nameless  agony  in  his  efforts  to  save  it.  There 
was  positive  delight  in  the  mans  face  when  the  operation  was  con- 
cluded. It  all  came  back  to  Bird  as  she  opened  a  little  Testament  of 
Frank's  which  they  had  used  that  last  day  in  Jaffa  as  a  guide-book  in 
visiting  the  house  of  Simon  the  Tanner.  By  mistake  it  had  been 
slipped  into  her  little  handbag,  and  she  determined  to  keep  it,  and  to 
read  it  occasionally,  too,  for  his  sake.  She  opened  it  now  in  her  quiet 
room  and  read  without  selection :  "  If  thy  hand  offend  thee  [margin, 
or  "  cause  thee  to  offend  "],  cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  maimed — "  She  read  no  further,  but  she  knew  the  alternative.  She 
felt  herself  cruelly  maimed,  but  she  knew  that  she  had  entered  into  life  ; 
and  that  was  better  than  to  cherish  a  moral  wound  which  could  only  go 
on  inflicting  upon  her  anguish  which  could  only  end  in  spiritual  death. 

They  did  not  return  to  Jerusalem  immediately,  but  lingered  a  few 
days  longer  in  Jaffa.  At  length,  however,  Mr.  Baumgarten  became 
impatient,  and  they  returned.  The  house  and  all  its  surroundings  and 
their  way  of  living  were  very  different  from  anything  to  which  Bird  had 
been  accustomed  hitherto.  She  tried  hard,  however,  to  adapt  herself  to 
circumstances,  and  to  aid  her  mother.  No  matter  how  uncongenial  our 
circumstances  may  be,  there  are  generally  persons  to  be  found  near  us 
worse  off  than  ourselves  whom  we  may  aid.     Mrs.  Baumgarten  had 


1 68  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE  HOLY  LAND. 

busied  herself  in  relieving  the  necessities  of  the  poor  of  her  own  nation, 
and  Bird  threw  herself  into  her  mother's  charities.  She  did  not  go  out 
a  great  deal,  for  she  feared  a  chance  meeting  with  her  friends ;  but  she 
was  expert  with  her  needle,  and  she  occupied  herself  in  making  gar- 
ments for  the  destitute.  One  afternoon,  while  sewing  together,  Mrs. 
Baumgarten  spoke  of  Frank  Remington,  and  she  told  the  story  of  her 
acquaintance  with  him.  "  I  was  much  drawn  to  ze  young  man,"  she 
said ;  "  I  do  not  think  zat  he  despised  our  people,  for  he  was  very 
fond  of  your  grandfather,  who  was  his  teacher,  and  very  grateful  to  me 
for  ze  leetle  kindnesses  which  I  was  able  to  show  him.  When  I  heard 
zat  he  was  one  of  your  party  I  hoped  zat  he  might  care  for  you  and 
you  for  him,  for  I  hafe  neffer  seen  a  young  man  of  our  own  nation 
whom  I  liked  as  much." 

"  Mother,"  Bird  asked,  bending  forward  eagerly,  "  would  you  have 
liked  to  have  had  me  marry  Frank  Remington  ?  " 

"  Very  much,"  Mrs.  Baumgarten  replied.  Then,  seeing  the  expres- 
sion on  her  daughter's  face,  she  added  quickly :  "  But  don't  look  so 
distressed,  we  cannot  hafe  all  as  we  want ;  and  if  you  do  not  lofe  him 
it  ought  not  to  be." 

On  the  next  Sabbath  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Remington  and  Emma 
attended  service  at  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  ;  but  Violet  and 
Frank  set  out  together  for  a  long  walk  to  Gethsemane  and  Bethany. 

"  Gethsemane  is  more  sacred  to  me  than  any  church  in  Jerusalem," 
Frank  had  said  to  Violet ;  "  it  is  the  spot  where  I  feel  nearest  to 
Christ."  And  he  had  not  objected  when  she  offered  to  accompany 
him. 

They  were  very  dear  to  each  other,  this  brother  and  sister,  and 
Violet  knew  by  a  woman's  quick  instinct  that  her  brother  was 
suffering. 

It  was  a  beautiful  spring  morning.  The  olive-trees  were  silvery  in 
the  morning  sunshine,  which  flashed  here  and  there  on  o;reat  crimson 


bida's  interpretation  of  Christ's  triumphal  entry  into  Jerusalem. 


JERUSALEM. 


171 


pools  of  poppies.  The  brook  of  Kedron  was  dry,  but  fringing  its 
ravine  were  the  tiny  white  flowers  of  the  Star  of  Bethlehem,  and  the 
air  was  sweet  with  aromatic  shrubs.  They  climbed  the  footpath  for  a 
short  distance  almost  silently.  Violet  was  wondering  whether  it  was 
on  such  a  beautiful  day  as  this,  as  it  certainly  was  the  same  season  of 
the  year,   that  Christ   rode  over  the  hill  from    Bethany,  making  his 


JERUSALEM,  FROM  THE  BETHANY  ROAD. 

triumphal  entry  into  the  city.  There  were  clusters  of  palm-trees 
below,  as  there  might  have  been  eighteen  hundred  years  ago ;  and 
Violet  could  imagine  the  multitude  stripping  off  the  branches  and 
waving  them,  as  they  surged  up  the  Bethany  road  to  meet  their  king. 
Then  as  they  descended  with  him,  and  the  view  of  the  Temple  burst 
upon  their  gaze,  they  cried :  "  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David  !  Blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord."  And  "  he,  when  he 
beheld  the  city,  wept  over  it." 

They  would  go  on  to  Bethany  a  little  later,  but  now  they  turned 
aside  from  the  main  road  to  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane.  No  spot 
connected  with  the  life  of  the  Saviour  is  better  authenticated  than  this. 


172 


THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


Jerome  describes  it,  Christians  at  the  time  of  the  Crusades  believed 
in  the  locality,  and  it  is  not  likely  that  a  place  so  full  of  tragic  and 
tender  memories  should  have  been  lost  sight  of  by  the  Early  Church. 
It  is  situated  quite  low  on  the  slope  of  the  Mount  of  Olives  and  is 
surrounded  by  a  high  stone  wall.     A  Franciscan  monk  admitted  them, 


GARDEN   OF   GETHSEMANE. 


and  then  considerately  left  them  to  themselves.  Frank  threw  him- 
self upon  a  seat,  and  took  a  book  from  his  pocket.  "  Is  that  a  guide- 
book ?  "  Violet  asked. 

"  It  is  the  guide-book,"  he  replied.  "  Wander  about  by  yourself, 
please,  that 's  a  good  sister ;  I  feel  as  if  I  had  lost  my  way,  and  I  want 
to  study  it  up." 

Violet  strolled  away  from  him,  longing  to  sympathize,  and  yet 
fearing  to  intrude. 

It  was  a  formal  little  garden,  planted  with  ancient  olive-trees 
whose  gnarled  branches  cast  weird  shadows  on  the  path.  The  wall 
which  encircled  the  garden  was  adorned  with  shrines,  affording  to  de- 
vout Catholics  their  fourteen  stations  for  prayer  and  meditation. 

An  arbor  on  one  side  was  overrun  with  passion-vine,  and  there 
were    beds  of    flowers    bordered    with    sweet-lavender.       There    were 


JERUSALEM.  1 75 

trimly  cut  hedges,  a  well,  and  a  little  marble  temple  over  Canova's  bas- 
relief  of  The  Agony  in  the  Garden. 

Violet  plucked  a  passion  flower,  and  repeated  to  herself  softly  the 
old  Latin  hymn :  — 

"  Tu,  Tu.  mi  Jesu,  totum  me 
Amplexus  es  in  cruce  ! 
Tulisti  clavos,  lanceam, 
Multamque  ignominiam, 
Innumeros  dolores, 
Sudores  et  angores, 
Ac  mortem  !  et  base  propter  me, 
Ac  pro  me  peccatore  !  " 

She  had  hardly  finished  when  she  heard  a  sob,  and  turning,  saw 
that  Frank  was  bending  forward  with  his  face  buried  in  his  hands. 
She  was  kneeling  at  his  side  in  a  moment. 

"  My  dear  boy,  you  need  not  tell  me  anything ;  I  know  all 
about  it." 

Frank  straightened  himself.  "  It  seems  sacrilege  to  think  of  one's 
private  troubles  in  a  place  made  sacred  by  the  agony  of  our  Saviour," 
he  said. 

"  But  he  bore  our  sorrows  and  carried  our  griefs,"  Violet  replied 
gently.     "  He  surely  wishes  you  to  take  your  trouble  to  him." 

"  I  know,"  Frank  replied,  "  but  not  here ;  my  own  griefs  are  not 
worthy  of  thought  here.  Come,  let  us  walk  on,  and  I  will  tell  you  all 
about  it." 

There  was  a  little  pause  in  the  conversation  as  they  left  the  garden  ; 
but  at  length  Violet  continued  it,  quite  as  she  might  have  done  if 
Frank  had  spoken  in  the  mean  time.  "  I  think  it  was  very  cruel  in 
Bird  not  to  write  you.     She  must  have  known  that  you  loved  her." 

"  She  did  write,"  Frank  replied ;  and  he  laid  this  letter  in  Violet's 
hand : — 

Dear  Frank,  —  It  cannot  be.  There  are  reasons  which  I  cannot  explain.  I  told 
you  at  Wady  Feiran  that  it  could  not  end  happily.  Since  then  it  has  all  grown  terribly 
plain  to  me.     I  ought  never  to  have  made  the  Sinai  trip  with  you,  and  then  it  would  not 


176  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

have  been  so  hard  for  us  both.     Forgive  me.     I  was  blinded  by  my  own  affection  for  you. 

Sometimes  it  is  a  blessed  thing  to  be  blind,  but  now  I  see  all  the  cruel  truth.    It  can  never 

be.     Forgive  me,  for  it  is  hard  for  me  too.  _ 

to  _    ;,  Bird. 

"  I  do  not  understand  it  the  least  bit  in  the  world,"  Violet  said, 
handing  Frank  the  letter. 

"  Nor  do  I,"  he  replied ;  "  but  I  can  see  that  Bird  regards  thi 
decision  as  final.  She  gives  no  possibility  of  hope,  and  I  must  accep 
her  dictum  ;  but  it  is  very  hard.  I  came  out  here  to  try  to  gai 
strength  to  bear  it.  I  shall  never  forget,  little  sister,  that  you  stood  b 
me  in  one  of  the  darkest  hours  of  my  life." 

Frank  drew  a  long  breath,  and  straightened  himself.  There  was  a 
look  of  quiet  resolution  in  his  face  which  told  that  he  had  not  sought 
this  sacred  place  in  vain.  There  was  an  unspoken  prayer  in  his  heart : 
"  Holy  Father,  show  her  the  source  of  all  comfort ;  and  whatever 
may  be  thy  will  concerning  us,  guide  her,  help  her,  bless  her 
forevermore." 

They  turned  toward  the  Church  of  the  Ascension,  which  is  situated 
on  the  summit  of  the  Mount  of  Olives,  and  is  supposed  to  mark  the 
spot  from  which  Jesus  ascended  to  heaven.  No  matter  that  many  of 
the  so-called  sacred  places  cannot  be  proven ;  they  are,  as  has  been 
well  said,  all  holy  ground  to  us,  "  because  here  in  Bethlehem  Christ 
was  born  ;  because  here  he  walked  and  talked  and  taught  and  minis- 
tered;  because  upon  Olivet  he  often  sat  with  his  disciples,  and  here 
somewhere,  it  matters  not  where,  he  suffered  death,  and  conquered 
death." 

Violet  and  Frank  walked  on  to  Bethany,  about  two  miles  from 
Jerusalem.  They  found  it  a  village  of  some  forty  hovels,  situated  in 
a  delightful  valley,  adorned  with  fig,  olive,  and  almond  trees,  south  of 
the  Mount  of  Olives.  On  their  way  they  passed  several  tombs,  a 
short  distance  from  the  road,  any  one  of  which  might  have  been  the 
resting-place  of  Lazarus.  They  stepped  aside  to  explore  them,  and 
found  them  only  empty  chambers  choked  with  clumps  of  maiden-hair 


JERUSALEM. 


179 


*5®ggm 


NEAR    BETHANY. 


fern.  The  modern  name  of  Bethany  is  El  Lazarieh,  —  the  home  of 
Lazarus. 

The  houses  were  built  in  terraces,  the  people  were  uninteresting, 
but  it  was  the  place  which  had  seemed  most  like  home  to  Jesus  after 
he  left  his  father's  home  anions  the  Galilean  hills. 

They  returned  to  the  city  by  the  central  of  the  three  paths  which 
cross  the  Mount,  and  which  they  fancied  might  have  been  the  one  up 
which  David  climbed  when  fleeing  from  Absalom ;  but  before  descend- 
ing the  Mount  of  Olives,  they  paused  upon  its  summit  to  look  away  to 
Moab  hills  beyond  the  Dead  Sea,  and  the  Jordan  valley  in  the  fore- 
ground. 


l8o  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE   HOLY  LAND, 

"  What  are  those  high  hills  ?  "  Violet  asked. 

"  The  Perean  Mountains." 

"  What !  so  near  ? "  and  then  she  blushed  and  corrected  herself. 
"  How  stupid   in   me !     I   was   thinking  of   Petra." 

The  next  day  permission  was  received  to  visit  the  Dome  of  the 
Rock,  or,  as  it  is  incorrectly  called,  the  Mosque  of  Omar.  The  Sultan 
Omar  did  build  a  small  mosque  within  the  Temple  enclosure,  but 
traditions  have  become  so  confused  that  it  is  now  impossible  to  locate 
its  site. 

Lieutenant  Lynch  thus  describes  Mount  Moriah  and  its  buildings : 

"  A  dome  graceful  as  that  of  St.  Peter's,  though  of  course  on  a  far  smaller 
scale,  rising  from  an  elaborately  finished  circular  edifice,  this  edifice  raised  on  a 
square  marble  platform  rising  on  the  highest  ridge  of  a  green  slope,  which  descends 
from  it  north,  south,  and  east,  to  the  walls  surrounding  the  whole  enclosure,  — 
platform  and  enclosure  diversified  by  lesser  domes  and  fountains,  by  cypresses 
and  olives  and  palms,  —  the  whole  as  secluded  and  quiet  as  the  interior  of  some 
college  or  cathedral  garden,  only  enlivened  by  the  white  figures  of  veiled 
women  stealing  like  ghosts  up  and  down  the  green  slope,  or  by  the  turbaned 
heads  bowed  low  in  the  various  niches  for  prayer,  this  is  '  the  noble  sanc- 
tuary,' the  second  most  sacred  spot  in  the  Mahometan  world,  —  that  is,  the 
next  after  Mecca ;  the  second  most  beautiful  mosque,  —  that  is,  the  next  after 
Cordova." 

Abd-el-Malek,  Caliph  of  Damascus,  at  a  later  period  erected  the 
mosque  El  Aksah  on  Mount  Moriah.  This  building,  during  the 
Crusades,  was  occupied  by  the  knights  who  took  the  name  of  Temp- 
lars from  residing  on  the  site  of  the  Jewish  Temple.  Still  later  the 
splendid  Dome  of  the  Rock  was  built  near  by,  which,  though  a  sacred 
building,  is  not,  strictly  speaking,  a  mosque.  It  is  built  over  a  mass 
of  limestone,  said  by  Mohammed  to  be  one  of  the  rocks  of  Paradise, 
and  to  hang  suspended  in  the  air.  It  is,  indeed,  perfectly  evident 
that  the  mass  rests  upon  a  wall ;  but  the  Mohammedans  say  that  this 
wall  is  entirely  unnecessary,  and  is  only  placed  beneath  it  that  people 
with  weak  brains  need  not  be  driven  insane  by  so  terrible  a  spectacle. 


JERUSALEM.  1 8 


o 


From  this  rock  Mohammed  is  supposed  to  have  mounted  to  Paradise; 
and  the  shrine  built  over  it  is  a  magnificent  building,  octagonal  in 
shape.  Each  side  is  sixty-seven  feet  in  length.  Its  Byzantine  dome 
was  originally  covered  with  gold,  but  is  now  decorated  with  enamelled 
tiles  in  stripes  of  green,  white,  and  blue,  with  quotations  from  the 
Koran  in  interlaced   lettering. 

The  interior  is  most  impressive.  Columns  of  green  and  yellow 
porphyry  with  golden  capitals  support  the  black  and  white  arches,  and 
the  windows  flash  with  jewelled  glass.  The  walls  are  adorned  with 
exquisite  mosaics,  and  the  iron  work  of  the  traceried  screens  is  very 
beautiful. 

There  were  other  interesting  buildings  on  the  broad  platform  which 
occupies  the  site  of  the  ancient  temple  courts,  —  a  rectangle  of  about 
fifteen  hundred  feet  north  and  south,  by  nine  hundred  east  and  west. 
Columns  of  the  finest  marble  had  been  built  into  many  of  them  among 
blocks  of  ordinary  limestone.  Frank  was  of  the  opinion  that  these 
had  originally  formed  a  part  of  the  Temple. 

Mohammed  brought  Violet  a  fragment  of  beautiful  serpentine 
which  he  had  picked  up  from  a  pile  of  rubbish,  and  which  might  have 
been  one  of  the  stones  which  David  gathered  for  Solomon's  use  in 
building  the  Temple.1 

There  was  a  carver  in  the  Jewish  quarter  who  was  very  clever,  he 
said,  and  would  make  her  a  beautiful  paper-weight  in  any  shape  which 
she  might  suggest.  Violet  visited  the  carver,  and  he  agreed  to  make 
from  the  fragment  a  miniature  representation  of  the  Dome  of  the 
Rock. 

The  bazaars  of  Jerusalem  are  not  so  varied  as  those  of  Cairo. 
Their  chief  commodities  are  carved  work  from  Bethlehem,  —  rosaries 
of  olive-wood  and  of  berries,  —  inlaid  work  in  shell  and  mother-of- 
pearl,  and  Turkish  rugs. 

1  Now  I  have  prepared  with  all  my  might  for  the  house  of  my  God  .  .  onyx  stones,  and 
stones  to  be  set,  glistering  stones,  and  of  divers  colors,  and  all  manner  of  precious  stones,  and 
marble  stones  in  abundance.  —  i  Chronicles  xxix.  2. 


184  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE   HOLY  LAND. 

Emma  found  some  phylacteries,  or  leather  cases  containing  rolls 
on  which  portions  of  the  Scriptures  were  written  in  Hebrew,  with 
straps  sewed  to  the  cases  by  which  they  could  be  fastened  about  the 
forehead  ;  and  she  bought  several,  believing  them  to  be  very  ancient, 
and  was  much  chagrined  when  Frank  informed  her  that  they  were 
probably  mere  modern  imitations,  manufactured  to  deceive  tourists. 

"  My  old  friend,  Bariah  Baumgarten,  can  tell  you  whether  they  are 
genuine,"  he  added ;  and  that  afternoon  they  picked  their  way  through 
the  gutters,  which  pass  by  the  name  of  streets  in  the  Jewish  quarter, 
to  the  home  of  the  Baumgartens. 

A  servant  led  them  through  a  courtyard  to  a  pleasant  room  fur- 
nished almost  in  an  American  manner.  Some  one  flitted  out  of  the 
room  as  they  entered,  and  Violet's  keen  eyes  discovered  traces  of 
recent  female  occupation,  —  a  work  table  heaped  with  cotton  cloth 
where  some  one  had  been  cutting  out  garments.  A  gold  thimble  lay 
beside  the  work.  While  waiting  for  some  one  to  receive,  them  Emma 
idly  picked  it  up  and  examined  it.  Something  peculiar  in  its  appear- 
ance seemed  to  startle  her,  but  she  laid  it  down  without  speaking,  and 
at  that  moment  Mrs.  Baumgarten  entered.  She  greeted  Frank 
warmly,  and  was  presented  by  him  to  the  others.  There  was  some- 
thing in  her  face  which  drew  Violet  to  her  at  once.  The  attraction 
seemed  to  be  mutual,  for  Mrs.  Baumgarten  impressed  a  warm  kiss  on 
the  girl's  cheek ;  but  she  met  Mrs.  Remington  in  a  more  guarded  man- 
ner. There  was  something  of  mutual  inquiry,  not  to  say  distrust,  in 
the  manner  in  which  the  two  women  regarded  each  other.  Mrs. 
Remington  talked  most,  uttering  agreeable  little  commonplaces  while 
she  darted  furtive  glances  of  investigation  at  the  proud,  silent  woman 
who  regarded  her  all  the  time  with  an  embarrassing  scrutiny,  as 
though  she  were  reading  her  through  and  through. 

Bariah  Baumgarten,  the  sage,  entered  with  his  son  Shear,  who 
proved  to  be  the  same  man  whom  the  senior  Remingtons  had  seen  at 
Jaffa.  They  were  prepared  for  this  by  the  identity  of  the  name,  and 
Mr.  Remington  immediately  asked  for  Bird. 


JERUSALEM.  ^7 

"  Her  father  met  her  at  Jaffa.     Did  she  not  write  you  ?  " 

"  Yes,"  replied  Mr.  Remington ;  "  and  she  said  she  was  about  to 
make  a  journey  away  from  Jerusalem  with  him,  but  she  very  carelessly 
neglected  to  give  us  any  address  to  which  we  could  write.  As  you 
know  Mr.  Orchard,  perhaps  you  can  aid  us  in  this  particular." 

Mrs.  Baumgarten  seemed  disturbed  ;  the  color  came  to  her  cheek, 
and  she  turned  from  Mrs.  Remington  to  look  apprehensively  at  her 
husband.  He,  on  the  contrary,  was  perfectly  at  his  ease ;  he  wore  a 
sly,  almost  quizzical  expression.  "  Ze  young  lady's  father,"  he  asked, 
"  he  is  not  personally  known  to  you  ?  " 

"  I  have  not  the  pleasure  of  his  acquaintance,"  Mr.  Remington 
replied. 

"  He  is  sometimes  in  Jerusalem,"  continued  Mr.  Baumorarten ; 
"  when  he  comes  again  I  might  arrange  a  meeting  here  in  my  house." 

Mrs.  Baumgarten  interrupted  her  husband.  "  Pardon  me,  Mr. 
Remington ;  if  ze  young  lady  gave  you  no  address,  does  not  ze  idea 
suggest  itself  zat  she  may  hafe  omit  zis  not  by  chance,  but  by 
purpose  ?  " 

"  No,"  replied  Mr.  Remington,  decidedly.  "  You  are  quite  wrong 
in  that  conclusion  ;  we  were  all  on  the  best  terms  with  Miss  Orchard. 
Were  we  not,  Frank  ?     Were  we  not,  my  dear  ?  " 

To  Mr.  Remington's  astonishment  neither  his  wife  nor  Frank  on 
being  appealed  to  responded  with  that  alacrity  which  he  had  antici- 
pated. Frank  felt  that  Mrs.  Baumgarten  had  divined  the  truth,  —  Bird 
did  not  wish  her  whereabouts  known ;  and  he  did  not  reply.  Mrs. 
Remington,  woman-like,  answered  evasively.  "  We  will  not  discuss 
Miss  Orchard's  motives  here;  but  if  Mr.  Baumgarten  can  arrange  for 
us  to  meet  her  father,  I  am  sure  we  shall  be  most  grateful." 

Mr.  Baumgarten  half  closed  his  eyes,  and  brought  the  palms  of  his 
hands  together,  as  though  in  deep  meditation.  "  It  is  not  impossi- 
ble," he  said.  "  I  zink  I  can  zafely  bromise  you  as  much.  How  long 
you  remain  in  Jerusalem  ?  " 

"  Until  after  Easter." 


1 88  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

"  Fery  good,  fery  good." 

"  And  you  think  Mr.  Orchard  will  be  here  by  that  time? " 

Mr.  Baumgarten  nodded  gravely. 

"  And  will  Miss  Orchard  be  with  him  ? " 

Mrs.  Baumgarten  could  no  longer  restrain  her  impatience. 
"  Shear,"  she  said,  "  will  it  not  be  better  you  let  zis  young  lady  man- 
age her  own  affair  ?  " 

But  Mr.  Remington  now  turned  the  current  of  conversation  in  a 
direction  which  pleased  her  better  by  remarking :  "  Miss  Orchard 
once  said  that  her  father  was  a  friend  of  Baron  Hirsch.  Can  you  tell 
me  anything  of  that  nobleman's  plans  for  Jewish  colonization  in 
Palestine." 

"  Can  I  tell  mine  own  beezness  ?  "  Mr.  Baumgarten  asked  face- 
tiously ;  and  with  his  odd  accent,  which  gave  an  amusing  aspect  to 
the  plainest  details,  he  related  the  Baron's  plans,  and  the  many  frus- 
trating circumstances  with  which  as  the  Baron's  agent  he  was  con- 
stantly met. 

That  very  season  a  band  of  over  a  thousand  Jewish  refugees  ex- 
pelled from  Odessa,  in  southern  Russia,  by  order  of  the  Government, 
had  been  aided  by  the  Baron  Hirsch  fund,  and  had  started  to  join  the 
Hebrew  Colony  in  Palestine.  At  Constantinople  the  sultan  forbade 
them  to  enter,  giving  as  a  reason  that  there  were  Jews  enough  in 
Palestine.  From  Smyrna  the  emigrants  made  a  second  attempt  to 
enter  Palestine,  but  were  again  unsuccessful.  From  this  point  they 
journeyed  to  Marseilles,  and  the  greater  part  sailed  for  the  Argentine 
Republic,  while  some  two  hundred  sought  their  fortunes  in  America, 
aided  by  the  United  Hebrew  Charities  of  New  York. 

"  It  is  ze  old  story,"  said  Bariah  Baumgarten.  "  Where  haf  ze 
children  of  Abraham  a  home  ?  Nevertheless,  ze  bromise  standeth 
sure,  —  ze   remnant  shall   return." 

"  Is  it  not  perhaps  best,"  Frank  asked,  "  that  too  many  of  the  poorer 
class  of  Hebrews  should  not  settle  in  Palestine  at  once  ?  Have  you  not 
as  many  Hebrew  poor  now  in  Jerusalem  as  you  can  well  care  for?  " 


JERUSALEM. 


189 


"  You  are  right,"  Shear  Baumgarten  replied ;  "  but  are  you  familiar 
wiz  ze  noble  charities  established  here  for  their  brethren,  by  wealthy 
Hebrews  of  effery  land  ?  " 

The  Remingtons  were  glad  to  be  informed  on  this  point ;  and  with 
Mr.  Baumgarten  for  a  guide  they  visited  the  hospital  built  by  Mr. 
Touro   of   New   Orleans  and   other   American   Jews,  the   almshouses 


JEWISH    ALMSHOUSES,    ERECTED   BY   SIR    MOSES    MONTEFIORE. 

erected  by  Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  across  the  Valley  of  Hinnom.  He 
showed  them  also  the  Leper  Asylum,  under  the  charge  of  the  Mora- 
vian Church,  which  has  always  been  noted  for  its  care  of  unfortunates 
suffering  from  this  terrible  disease. 

"  Many  of  ze  poorest  of  our  nation  who  haf  lived  longest  here 
suffer  in  zis  way,  and  ze  new  comers  seem  to  haf  effery  ozer  ill.  I 
am  now  bending  of  my  energy,"  said  Mr.  Baumgarten,  "  not  so  much 
to  bring  more  Jews  here  as  to  make  more  comfortabler  zoze  who 
haf    come.       It    is    one  big  job ;  but  when   I   goes   into  beezness,  I 


190  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

don't  find  no  fault  zat  zoze  beezness  is  big.  I  hafe  some  rich  part- 
ners, and  you  will  see  Baumgarten  and  Company  don't  come  to  no 
bankruptcy." 

"  Surely,"  said  Frank,  as  they  walked  homeward,  "  what  we  have 
seen  to-day  would  seem  to  disprove  the  assertion  that  the  Jews  are  a 
©rasping,  miserly  race.  Such  open-handed,  princely  liberality  I  have 
never  seen  surpassed  among  Christians." 

"Yes,"  replied  Mr.  Remington,  "but  it  is  liberality  to  their  own. 
When  did  you  ever  see  an  instance  of  a  Jew  showing  generosity  to  a 
Gentile  ?     They  are  separatists,  and  they  wish  to  remain  separate." 

As  they  walked  homeward,  Mrs.  Remington  asked  of  Frank : 
"  What  did  you  study  with  the  elder  Mr.   Baumgarten  ? " 

"  He  taught  me  to  read  Hebrew,"  Frank  replied,  "  and  would  read 
and  translate  the  Talmud  for  me." 

"  Just  what  writings  are  embraced  in  the  Talmud  ?  "  Emma  asked. 

"  The  Mishna  and  Gemara,"  Frank  replied.  "  There  are  two 
editions  of  the  Talmud,  —  that  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  Babylonian  Tal- 
mud, which  is  four  times  larger.  The  Mishna  is  the  oral  law,  which 
the  Jews  declare  was  given  to  Moses  at  Sinai,  but  was  not  then  written 
out,  but  was  handed  down  from  father  to  son  until  the  second  century 
of  our  era,  when  it  was  compiled  by  Jehudi  Hanassi,  and  gave  rise  to 
almost  endless  commentaries,  by  the  learned  rabbis,  which  were  also 
gathered  together  under  the  title  of  Gemara." 

"  I  should  think  it  would  be  very  dull  reading,"  Mrs.  Remington 
remarked. 

"  In  the  main  you  are  right;  but,  as  has  been  well  said,  'beautiful 
and  sublime  passages,  brilliant  diamonds  in  heaps  of  cinders,  sparkle  on 
their  pages.'  But,  after  all,  the  best  of  Jewish  literature  is  contained  in 
the  Old  Testament.  I  do  not  think  we  half  realize  what  we  owe  to 
the  Hebrews  for  preserving  to  us  that  wonderful  collection,  —  writings 
which  have  been  the  source  not  only  of  our  religion,  but  also  the 
inspiration  of  what  is  best  in  our  own  writings." 


JERUSALEM. 


I9I 


Frank  was  undoubtedly  right.     Mr  Charles  Dudley  Warner  gives 
the  Hebrews  only  a  merited  tribute  when  he  says,  — 


TURKISH    WOMAN    OF   JERUSALEM. 


"  The  Jews  would  fail  of  the  consideration  they  enjoy  but  for  one  thing,  and 
that  is,  after  all,  the  chief  and  enduring  product  of  any  nationality,  —  we  mean, 
of  course,   its  literature. 

"  It  is  that  which  invests  ancient  Jerusalem  with  its  charm  and  dignity,  —  not 
what  the  Jews  did,  but  the  songs  of  their  poets,  the  warnings  and  lamentations 


1 92  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

of  their  prophets,  the  touching  tales  of  their  story-tellers.  And  most  of  this 
unequalled  literature  is  the  product  of  seasons  of  turbulence.  David  composed 
his  Psalms  —  the  most  marvellous  interpreters  of  every  human  aspiration,  exal- 
tation, want,  and  passion  —  with  his  sword  in  his  hand;  and  the  prophets  always 
appear  to  ride  upon  a  whirlwind.  The  power  of  Jerusalem  over  the  world  is  as 
truly  a  literary  one  as  that  of  Athens  is  one  of  Art." 

The  visit  to  the  Baumgartens  gave  rise  to  much  thought  and 
discussion  among  the  ladies  of  the   Remington  party. 

"  Why,"  asked  Mrs.  Remington,  "  should  that  strange  Mrs.  Baum- 
earten  imagine  that  Bird  desired  to  cut  off  all  communication  with 
us  ?  I  think  it  very  presuming  in  her  to  have  any  opinion  in  the 
matter,  unless  she  knows  Bird." 

"  Perhaps  she  does  know  her,"  Violet  suggested.  "  Mr.  Baumgarten 
knows  her  father,  and  they  are  both  friends  of  Baron  Hirsch." 

"  And  I  must  say,"  replied  Mrs.  Remington,  "  that  Mr.  Orchard 
makes  a  very  strange  selection  in  his  choice  of  friends.  Why  should 
he  be  on  such  intimate  terms  with  Jews,  unless  —  " 

Mrs.  Remington  paused ;  but  the  conclusion  of  her  sentence  was 
so  very  evident  that  every  one  finished  it  mentally  for  himself  and  for 
herself,  — 

"  Unless  he  is  a  Jew." 

"  He  is  a  Jew,"  thought  Violet,  "  and  that  explains  everything,  —  all 
the  strange  ways  and  remarks  which  used  to  trouble  me  so  in  dear 
Bird.  She  is  a  Jewess,  and  she  has  left  us  because  she  feels  that  we 
should  dislike  her  if  we  knew  it.  Oh,  how  I  wish  that  I  could  find 
her  and  tell  her  how  mistaken  she  is,  and  that  we  all  sympathize  with 
her,  and  love  her  the  more  for  the  trials  which  she  must  have  had  to 
endure  on  this  account."  Then  Violet  thought  of  her  mother,  and 
looked  at  her.  Would  this  have  been  true  of  her  ?  And  the  feeling 
that  it  would  not,  choked  back  the  announcement  of  her  conviction  as 
it  sprang  to  her  lips. 

A  similar  train  of  thought  had  passed  through  Emma's  mind: 
"  Bird   is   a  Jewess.     Well,   that  ends   any  possibility   of  a   marriage 


JERUSALEM.  ^3 

between  her  and  Frank.  It  is  rather  a  pity;  for  I  believe  they  love 
each  other,  and  that  the  knowledge  of  her  ancestry  would  make  no 
difference  to  him  ;  but  his  parents  would  never  consent  to  such  a 
marriage  if  they  knew  the  facts.  They  do  not  know  them  ;  and  if 
Bird  reappears,  as  she  is  very  likely  to,  she  may  keep  up  the  deception, 
and  the  marriage  take  place  after  all,  —  unless  I  choose  to  tell  —  what 
I  know.  But  do  I  really  know  anything?  I  only  suspect  that  she  is 
a  Jewess  ;  it  remains  for  me  to  find  out  whether  my  suspicions  are 
true.  I  know  something  which  the  others  do  not  know:  Bird  has  been 
in  Jerusalem  lately,  — is  very  likely  here  now.  That  was  her  thimble 
which  I  recognized  on  the  work-table.  Now,  how  shall  I  go  to  work 
to  collect  my  proofs  ?  " 

Even  Mrs.  Remington,  somewhat  dense  and  unreflecting  as  she 
was,  had  led  herself  by  a  series  of  chance  guesses  to  the  same  conclusion. 
"  Her  father  is  a  Jew.  Dear  me  !  I  hope  not,"  was  her  first  thought. 
"  I  shall  never  believe  it  unless  it  is  completely  proved.  If  it  is  so,  I 
don't  blame  her  for  concealing  the  fact,  as  it  would  ruin  all  her 
prospects  in  society.  I  am  sure  I  shall  never  lisp  my  suspicions  to 
any  one.  How  fortunate  that  I  did  not  finish  my  sentence  ;  but  Violet 
would  never  credit  such  a  thing,  and  Emma  is  too  obtuse  to  guess  it. 
I  am  very  sorry  for  the  poor  child,  for  I  was  growing  very  fond  of  her, 
and  fancied  that  she  might  make  a  more  agreeable  daughter-in-law 
than  Emma.  It  was  very  nice  and  considerate  in  her  to  run  away 
before  Frank  became  deeply  interested  in  her.  Poor  child,  after  all 
it  is  not  her  fault  that  her  father  is  a  Jew,  any  more  than  if  he  had 
been  a  forger  or  a  lunatic,  or  very  illiterate,  or  otherwise  unpresent- 
able. Children  cannot  be  held  to  be  strictly  responsible  for  their 
parents ;  and  as  long  as  he  kept  himself  in  the  background  she  need 
not  have  been  so  morbidly  sensitive.  I  wonder  what  kind  of  a  Jew  he 
is?  A  man  of  great  learning  like  Frank's  venerable  friend,  the  senior 
Baumgarten,  would  not  be  so  very  objectionable,  or  a  Jew  of  great 
wealth,  like  the  Rothschilds,  or  of  social  position,  like  Disraeli ;  but 

13 


194  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

fancy  just  a  common,  ordinary,  mercenary  creature  like  Mr.  Shear 
Baumgarten  !  But  such  origin  for  Bird  is  of  course  impossible;  she  has 
a  great  deal  of  distinction.  Dear  me,  dear  me,  it  is  all  very  vexatious ! 
But,  then,  very  likely  it  is  not  true.  I  don't  really  know  anything  ;  and 
even  though   I  am  positive  that  I  have  guessed  the  truth,  it  is  only 

a  guess  after  all,  and  I  need  not  admit  it  as  a  fact  even  to  myself, far 

less  to  any  one  else.  I  shall  never  believe  it  of  her  without  the  most 
incontestable  proofs,  and  no  one  is  likely  to  set  them  in  array  before 
me, — indeed,  I  should  like  to  see  them  do  it!  No,  if  Bird  is  found, 
and  if  dear  Frank  should  happen  to  become  interested  in  her,  I  will  be 
just  a  little  blind,  provided  no  one  else  knows.  I  really  think  I  could 
forgive  it." 

But  Bird  was  not  found.  The  days  crept  on,  and  brought  no 
trace  of  her  to  Frank,  who  had  not  even  as  much  light  in  regard  to 
the  cause  of  her  disappearance  as  had  come  to  Mrs.  Remington. 
Emma,  and  Violet.  He  said  to  himself  that  he  had  relinquished  all 
hope,  —  that  there  was  nothing  left  for  him  but  to  endure  his  disap- 
pointment as  manfully  as  he  could ;  yet  there  were  moments  when  it 
seemed  to  him  that  she  must  be  mistaken.  It  could  not  be  as  impos- 
sible as  she  thought.  If  he  could  only  see  Mr.  Orchard  it  might 
all  be  right. 

One  day  a  Turkish  lady  passed  him,  whose  melancholy  but  beauti- 
ful eyes,  and  whose  face,  so  far  as  he  could  see  it  through  her  veil, 
reminded  him  startlingly  of  Bird.  He  went  to  the  Baumgartens'  again,' 
attracted  by  some  magnetism  which  he  did  not  himself  understand,' 
and  asked  when  Mr.  Orchard  would  be  in  Jerusalem.  Mr.  Baumgarten 
was  not  encouraging;  Mr.  Orchards  plans  did  not  seem  to*be  at 
all  known  to  him.  He  could  not  tell  when  he  would  be  in  the  city  or 
give  any  address  to  which  letters  could  be  sent ;  but  he  talked  long 
with  the  young  man  about  his  own  plans  and  prospects  in  life.  Frank 
told  him  that  he  was  so  fond  of  Syria  that  he  might  remain  in  the 
country  after  his  parents'   return.     "  I  want   to  take  a  course  in    the 


HEAD-DRESS    OF    A   TURKISH    WOMAN    OF   JERUSALEM. 


JERUSALEM.  1 97 

School  of  Biblical  Archaeology  and  Philology,  established  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Protestant  College  at  Beirut,"  he  explained. 

"  What  is  zat  ?  "  asked  Mr.  Baumgarten. 

"  The  college  itself  is  for  the  young  men  of  Syria.  It  has  three 
departments,  —  preparatory,  collegiate,  and  medical." 

"  Oh,  yes,  I  know  a  good  many  doctors  who  graduate  zere  ;  I 
know  Salim  Daud,  who  had  charge  of  ze  Jewish  Dispensary  at 
Tiberias,  and  I  know  Ishander  Dablak,  ze  Physician  of  ze  London 
Jews'  Society  at  Hebron.  It  is  a  good  college.  But  what  are  you 
QT>ino-  to  do  zere  ?  " 

He  seemed  strangely  interested  for  a  mere  acquaintance,  and 
Frank  confided  his  plans. 

"  I  should  like  to  remain  and  make  Syria  my  home,  if  I  can  find 
some  work,  either  philanthropic  or  educational,  where  I  can  be  of 
service.  The  college  provides  facilities,  in  this  department  of  which 
I  was  speaking,  where  American  students  can  learn  the  Oriental  lan- 
guages, and  for  the  '  exploration  of  the  geography,  archaeology,  natural 
history,  ethnology,  and  religions  of  the  East.'  I  want  to  perfect  myself 
in  these  lines,  and  in  Biblical  scholarship ;  and  I  should  like  nothing 
better  than  to  become  some  day  a  professor  in  that  college." 

Mr.  Baumgarten  looked  at  him  quizzically.  "  I  wonder,  now, 
whether  you  make  anysing  bractical,"  he  said.  "  Great  many  young 
men,  they  dream  and  they  dream,  zoze  great  sings  they  going  to  do 
some  day,  and  bime  by  they  don't  do  nossings  already.  I  don't  like 
no  loafers.  When  you  make  yourself  one  brofessor  wiz  one  good 
salary,  then  young  man  you  come  see  me  again,  ain't  it  ? " 

Frank  could  not  see  just  why  he  should  come  to  Mr.  Baumgarten 
again  at  all,  but  he  thanked  him  for  his  good  will,  and  turned  away 
rather  sadly,  having  been  told  that  Mrs.  Baumgarten  was  not  at  home. 
Mr.  Baumgarten  called  him  back. 

"  If  you  want  to  write  Mr.  Orchard,"  he  said,  "  you  might  leave  me 
zose  letter.     I  try  find  zose  address." 


I98  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

It  was  a  forlorn  hope,  but  Frank  clutched  at  it,  and  hurrying  home 
poured  out  his  soul  in  a  passionate  appeal  both  to  Bird  and  her 
father;  returning,  he  left  both  letters  in  Mr.   Baumgarten's  care. 

"  Young  man,"  said  Mr.  Baumgarten,  as  Frank  was  leaving,  "  I  tell 
you  one  secret  maybe  you  don't  know  already :  zat  man  Orchard 
was  a  Jew."  Mr.  Baumgarten  thought  that  Frank  would  be  startled, 
and  he  was.  He  had  never  thought  of  this  ;  and  it  meant  so  many 
things.  In  the  first  place,  why  could  not  Bird  have  confided  in  him. 
The  deceit  on  her  part  pained  him.  Then  his  parents'  prejudice,  and 
probable  disapproval,  came  crowding  to  the  front ;  then  the  compre- 
hension that  this  was  why  she  had  fled  from  him,  and  a  realiza- 
tion that  it  was  all  a  slight  matter  compared  with  his  own  great  love 
for  her.  He  stood  silent,  his  face  betraying  nothing  of  his  thought, 
only  that  strong  emotions  of  some  kind  were  surging  within. 

"  See  here,  young  man,"  said  Mr.  Baumgarten.  "  You  don't  say 
nossings.  If  what  I  tell  you  make  some  difference  wiz  what  you 
write  Mr.  Orchard,  better  you  take  ze  letters  back." 

"  It  makes  no  difference,"  Frank  replied,  —  "  no  difference  whatever." 

Mr.  Baumgarten  could  scarcely  wait  for  Frank  to  retire  before 
reading  the  letter.  "  Well  now,  zat  was  one  nice  young  man,"  he 
said  to  himself.  "  It  is  one  pity  Zipporah  she  don't  like  him.  But 
then  he  was  not  bractical.  Such  weddings  only  .  makes  trouble. 
Zipporah  she  decide  right  when  she  give  up  zose  Christian  ways. 
It  was  not  bractical." 


CHAPTER  IX. 

BETHLEHEM.  — EASTER    CEREMONIES    IN   JERUSALEM. 

>HE  more  Shear  Baumgarten  reflected,  the 
more  discontented  he  became.  He  was 
troubled  for  his  daughter's  future,  and 
vexed  because  everything  seemed  just 
now  to  go  contrary  to  his  expectations 
and  wishes.  It  was  certainly  pleasant 
that  Zipporah,  as  he  had  begun  again  to 
call  Bird,  loved  her  father  and  mother  so 
much  that  she  could  not  bear  this  un- 
natural separation,  and  had  given  up  all  her  prospects  for  a  new  life  in 
America  for  their  sakes.  Still,  flattering  as  this  was,  he  asked  him- 
self if,  from  a  worldly-wise  point  of  view,  it  was  not  a  mistake.  What 
had  he  to  offer  her  here  ? 

He  was  obliged  to  confess  to  himself  that  Jerusalem  had  not  given 
him  what  he  had  expected.  Hitherto  he  had  been  ambitious  of 
money-making ;  Jerusalem  only  afforded  a  scope  for  spending  money, 
with  no  hope  of  return.  He  had  grown  to  like  the  ease  and  comforts 
of  modern  civilization.  None  of  these  were  to  be  had  in  Jerusalem. 
The  streets  were  filthy  and  offensive.  He  must  travel  everywhere  on 
horseback,  and  he  much  preferred  a  carriage.  A  house  in  the  Jewish 
quarter,  even  with  every  alleviation  that  money  could  procure,  was 
not  nearly  so  comfortable  as  a  much  cheaper  house  in  New  York. 
He  missed  the  electric  lights,  the  elevators,  the  telephone,  steam-heat, 


200  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

the  pleasures  of  the  table,  the  daily  newspapers,  the  musical  privileges, 
rapid  transit,  and  the  thousand  and  one  conveniences  and  amenities  of 
American  life.  He  had  become  accustomed  to  these,  and  he  was 
crowing:  older  now ;  he  had  reached  that  a°;e  when  a  man  feels  that  he 
has  earned  ease,  and  may  give  it  to  himself.  But  a  new  capacity  of 
delight  had  awakened  in  Shear  Baumgarten's  soul,  —  the  enjoyment 
which  comes  from  giving  comfort  to  others.  He  saw  so  many  about  him 
suffering  cruelly  whom  he  was  able  to  bless,  and  he  enjoyed  the  com- 
fort which  he  gave  far  more  keenly  than  if  he  appropriated  it  to 
himself.  The  delight  was  all  the  more  vivid  that  it  was  a  novel 
experience. 

All  of  his  old  shrewd  financiering  and  business  ability  was  now 
turned  into  vast  schemes  for  gathering  and  dispensing  the  contri- 
butions of  wealthy  and  benevolent  Hebrews,  to  aid  their  distressed 
brethren  in  Palestine.  Much  to  the  astonishment  of  every  one  who 
knew  him,  and  to  his  own  surprise  none  the  less,  Shear  Baumgarten 
had  blossomed  into  a  philanthropist,  —  not  an  impractical,  unsuccess- 
ful theorist,  whose  sentimental  schemes  would  end  in  smoke.  Shear 
was  "bractical  "  even  in  his  charities;  and  he  was  backed  by  men  as 
shrewd  and  more  wealthy  than  himself.  There  was  indeed  no  fear 
that  Baumgarten  &  Co.  would  become  bankrupts. 

This  was  all  very  well  for  himself.  Jerusalem  was  a  place  with 
work  in  it  for  him,  and  a  fondly  anticipated  grave  for  his  father ;  and 
wherever  they  were  his  faithful  wife  would  choose  to  be.  But  for  the 
younger  generation  ?  His  son  had  solved  the  problem  for  himself, 
and  as  he  thought  for  Zipporah ;  but  now  that  she  had  come  back,  it 
still  remained  to  be  puzzled  out.  What  must  be  the  life  of  this  bril- 
liant, beautiful  girl,  whom  he  loved  with  his  entire  soul,  and  for  whom 
no  sacrifice  on  his  part  seemed  great  enough  ? 

Why  could  she  not  return  the  affection  of  this  young  man  to 
whom  her  father,  her  mother,  and  her  grandfather  were  so  strongly 
drawn  ?     The  answer  was  evident.     In  some  way  the  prejudice  of  the 


BETHLEHEM.  201 

Remingtons  had  wounded  her  feelings,  —  she  had  admitted  as  much  ; 
and  she  had  begged  that  they  might  never  know  her  ancestry.  She 
would  be  much  displeased  if  she  knew  that  he  had  betrayed  it ;  and 
yet,  would  she  not  be  glad  to  know  that  Frank's  affection  had  stood 
the  test  ?  Most  certainly,  if  she  cared  for  him.  Why  would  not  girls 
be  open-hearted,  and  let  one  know  the  true  state  of  their  feelings,  — 
it  would  be  so  much  simpler  for  every  one  concerned. 

While  Shear  Baumgarten  meditated,  his  daughter  tripped  into  the 
room  and  leaning  on  the  back  of  his  seat,  asked,  "  What  are  you 
thinking  about,  little  father?  " 

"  I  am  zinking  zat  I  haf  one  letter  for  you  from  zat  Reming- 
ton fellow." 

Bird  caught  it  eagerly,  and  her  father  ambled  away  to  allow  her  to 
read  it  alone. 

Bird  was  over-wrought.  She  had  heard  Frank's  voice,  and  it  was 
very  hard  not  to  run  in  and  greet  him  in  the  old  pleasant  fashion. 
She  opened  his  letter  with  trembling  ringers,  and  read  his  passionate 
appeal  through  streaming  tears. 

"  I  cannot  bear  it!  Oh,  I  cannot  bear  it!"  she  cried,  and  buried 
her  face  in   the   cushions   of  the   divan. 

"  What  for  you  bear  it  anyhow  ?  "  asked  a  kindly  voice  above  her, 
and  looking  up  she  saw  her  father  regarding  her  through  his  specta- 
cles like  a  compassionate  owl.  She  straightened  herself  instantly  and 
dashed  the  tears  from  her  eyes ;  but  she  had  betrayed  herself,  and  the 
words  could  not  be  recalled. 

"  Zipporah,"  said  her  father,  gravely,  "  I  don't  want  no  nonsense. 
Zat  young  man  luffs  you,  and  you  luff  him.  Now,  why  is  n't  zat  all 
right  ?  " 

"  It  is  the  old  story,  Father.  They  would  despise  me  if  they  knew 
I  were  a  Jewess;  and  I  will  not  deceive  them." 

"  What  for  you  deceive  them,  then  ?  Tell  them  ze  truth,  and  see 
what  they  do.  Zat  young  man  will  not  despise  you.  He  don't  de- 
spise us  already." 


202  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

"  I  know  that  Frank  would  say  that  it  made  no  difference,  that 
he  would  not  care  a  particle,  —  but  the  others!  I  know  how  Mrs. 
Remington  would  look ;  and  if  I  saw  her  look  scornfully  at  you  or  at 
the  mention  of  your  name,  I  should  want  to  kill  her." 

"  Ho !  "  said  Mr.  Baumgarten,  slowly,  "  so  it  is  ze  old  lady.  Well, 
I  would  n't  take  bride  in  what  she  says.  She  is  n't  so  very  schmart, 
anyway." 

"  She  is  Frank's  mother." 

Shear  Baumgarten's  fingers  clinched,  and  he  strode  away  and 
looked  out  at  the  court.  "I'll  fix  zat  old  lady,"  he  said  to  himself; 
and  aloud  as  he  turned  to  his  daughter  again  :  "  Zipporah,  it  takes 
more  as  luff  to  make  peoples  happy  together.  What  you  going  to  do 
'bout  religion  ?  " 

"  I  am  no  Jewess  in  faith,  Father.  I  really  believe  that  Christ  may 
have  been  our  Messiah,  —  only  the  Christianity  of  to-day  is  very  differ- 
ent from  the  religion  which  he  taught." 

"  I  don't  know,"  said  Shear ;  "  I  don't  know  about  his  being  ze 
Messiah.  I  don't  believe  God  would  let  his  people  make  such  a  mis- 
take as  zat;  but  he  was  a  great  prophet,  like  Hillel,  and  he  was  a  Jew. 
I  don't  find  no  fault  wiz  him,  but  only  wiz  Christians.  Haf  you 
told  zis  young  man  what  you  zink  ? " 

"  We  have  only  talked  of  our  differences ;  he  does  not  know  how 
nearly  alike  we  believe.  I  have  quarrelled  with  him,  and  provoked 
him,  and  made  contradictory  statements,  just  to  see  what  he  would 
say ;  and  he  has  always  been  most  kind  and  considerate.  '  Let  us 
respect  each  other's  opinions  and  be  content  to  differ,'  was  what  he 
would  always  say." 

"  Then  I  guess  zat  will  be  all  right,"  Shear  Baumgarten  replied 
cheerfully ;  "  I  guess  you  are  pretty  near  one  good  Christian  girl 
already.  Well,  I  eggspect  zat  when  I  let  you  leave  us  —  Zat  is  all 
right.  '  Ze  old  order  changes.'  I  cannot  believe  like  my  fader;  you 
cannot    believe    as    me.     Ze   good    God    he    know   our   hearts.     He 


BETHLEHEM.  2OX 

know  his  children  effery  time.     But  better  you  write  and  tell  him  ze 
truth,  ain't  it  ?  " 

"  No,  no  !  "  Bird  replied  vehemently  ;  "  it  can  never  be.  You  do  not 
know  Mrs.  Remington's  pride.  Let  me  drop  out  of  their  lives.  I 
cannot  humiliate  myself  to  them.  And  Frank,  too,  though  he 
would  forgive  me  for  what  I  cannot  help,  would  not  forgive  my 
deceit." 

"Then  better  you  get  out  of  zat  deceit  right  off  pretty  quick.  It 
was  all  my  mistake,  Zipporah.  I  will  go  tell  ze  young  man  all  about 
it." 

"  No,  no  !  "  Bird  protested  ;  and  her  father,  seeing  that  he  only  pained 
her,  let  the  matter  drop.  He  was  not  without  hope  that  time  would 
mend  matters,  and  he  went  away  to  his  little  office  to  puzzle  over  the 
matter,  and  to  contrive  some  plan  which  would  aid  in  the  solution  of 
the  problem. 

Circumstances  aided  him,  as  we  shall  see.  There  still  remained  a 
week  before  Easter ;  and  as  the  Remingtons  had  explored  the  principal 
places  of  interest  in  Jerusalem,  they  decided  to  prepare  themselves  for 
their  long  journey  to  Damascus  by  a  series  of  shorter  excursions  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Jerusalem. 

Mohammed  had  procured  the  tents  and  horses,  and  all  the  equi- 
page necessary  for  the  longer  tour,  and  it  was  agreed  that  it  would  be 
a  good  plan  to  test  it  before  they  found  themselves  beyond  the.  possi- 
bility of  making  changes  or  supplying  deficiences. 

The  first  excursion  decided  upon  was  a  two  days'  trip  to  Bethlehem 
and  Hebron. 

There  were  many  delays  in  getting  the  train  together  for  the  first 
time,  and  it  was  nightfall  when  they  reached  Rachel's  Tomb,  near 
Bethlehem. 

They  found  the  spot  marked  by  a  square  white  building  with  a 
dome  shaped  roof. 

Dr.  Prime  says  of  the  site  :  — 


204 


THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


"  Here  the  tents  of  Israel  were  pitched  in  the  centuries  long  gone,  and  here 
the  dying  Rachel  gave  birth  to  the  beloved  Benjamin.  Close  by  her  couch,  on 
the  one  side,  was  the  hill  on  which  her  children  would  build  the  great  city,  — 
Jerusalem.  Close  by  her,  on  the  other  side,  was  the  hill  on  which  the  village 
would  be  built,  from  which  would  come  the  Saviour  of  Israel.  The  mother  of  a 
mighty  race  lay  down  in  that  ground  and  slept  peacefully,  serenely,  century 


'f=^==L. = 

j=z~~=lR 

V 

RACHELS   SEPULCHRE. 


after  century,  nor  have  men  ever  disturbed  her  repose.  We  gathered  flowers 
close  by  the  tomb,  —  the  delicate  anemone,  and  starry  flowers  that  might  have 
sprung  from  the  blue  eyes  of  the  beloved  of  the  old  man  Jacob." 

The  Bible  account  is  brief  but  graphic  :  — 

And  they  journeyed  from  Bethel ;  and  there  was  but  a  little  way  to  come  to 
Ephrath.  .  .  .  And  Rachel  died  and  was  buried  in  the  way  to  Ephrath,  which  is 
Bethlehem.  And  Jacob  set  a  pillar  upon  her  grave,  that  is  the  pillar  of  Rachel's 
grave  unto  this  day.  —  Genesis  xxxv.  16-20. 

Here  the  tents  had  arrived  before  them,  and  they  had  agreed  to 
make  their  camp,  not  entering  the  town  until  the   morning.     Their 


BETHLEHEM. 


205 


cook  proved  to  be  an  excellent  one.  His  name  was  Khowaja,  and 
Violet  ascertained  that  he  was  a  native  of  northern  Syria,  and  was 
endeavoring  to  work  his  way  back  in  order  to  attend  the  college  at 
Beirut.  Although  a  nominal  Christian  he  was  very  superstitious. 
Learning  that  Mrs.  Remington  was  not  strong,  and  that  the  ride  from 
Jerusalem  on  the  hard  trotting  animal  which  Mohammed  had  provided 
for  her  wearied  her  excessively,  he  was  most  assiduous  preparing  for 
her  some  mulled  Lebanon  wine,  which  proved  an  excellent  restorative. 
He  suggested  respectfully  to  Violet  that  her  mother  would  be  perfectly 
restored  to  sound  health  if  she  would  only  try  the  "  pillow  remedy." 
"  What  is  that  ?  "  Violet  asked,  and  Khowaja  explained  that  if  any  one 
threatened  with  disease  wished  to  escape,  he  or  she  must  go  to  a  ceme- 
tery in  the  evening  and  say,  "  Good-evening,  ye  who  never  say  '  good- 
evening.'  Lend  me  a  pillow;  your  guest  has  come  to  visit  me."  The 
invalid  must  then  carry  home  a  stone  from  the  burying-ground  and 
use  it  as  a  pillow.  In  the  morning  the  stone  must  be  taken  back  and 
this  formula  repeated,  "  Good-morning,  ye  who  never  say  '  good-morn- 
ing.'    Take  your  pillow  ;  your  guest  has  left." 

"  If  your  lady  mother  will  do  this,"  said  Khowaja,  "  all  evil  disease 
will  be  warded  off." 

"  Mother  wears  a  little  amulet  now  that  was  given  her  in  the 
desert.  I  think  that  will  do  in  the  way  of  charms,  though  perhaps  its 
efficacy  may  be  affected  by  the  fact  that  we  do  not  believe  in  it." 

"  But  the  young  lady  wears  an  amulet  also,"  said  Khowaja,  pointing 
to  her  bangle.     "  Is  it  to  keep  off  the  evil  eye  ?  " 

"  No,  indeed !  As  I  told  you,  I  have  no  faith  in  such  things.  I 
only  wear  it  because  a  friend  gave  it  to  me." 

"  Then  it  is  to  keep  the  evil  eye  from  your  friend,  who  will  be  safe 
while  you  wear  it,  is  it  not  ? " 

Violet  shook  her  head,  persisting  that  it  was  from  no  belief  in 
magic  whatever  that  she  wore  the  amulet.  As  she  protested  she 
glanced  at  the  bangle,  and  was  surprised  to  see  that  she  had  lost  the 


206  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

turquoise.  In  spite  of  herself  she  could  not  repress  the  thought,  "  I 
wonder  whether  in  the  omens  of  magic  this  means  that  something 
has  happened  to  Captain  Blakeslee  ? "  Then  she  scolded  herself  for 
her  superstition,  and  put  the  matter  from  her  mind.  She  thought 
enough  of  the  incident,  however,  to  record  it  in  her  journal  with  the 
date,  April  ioth. 

That  evening  they  paid  a  brief  visit  to  the  tomb  of  Rachel.  Kubbet 
Rahil,  the  '  Dome  of  Rachel,"  as  Mohammed  called  it,  is  a  small  white 
building  with  an  arched  entrance  and  a  domed  roof.  It  is  revered 
alike  by  Jew,  Mahometan,  and  Christian,  and  has  been  restored  by 
all  three  at  different  periods;  Sir  Moses  Montefiore  has  been  the  last 
to  put  it  in  order.  As  they  were  entering,  Khowaja  handed  Mrs. 
Remington  a  stone  from  a  pile  of  debris  and  asked  her  to  repeat  a 
few  Arabic  words  after  him.  Violet  comprehended  that  he  was  trying 
his  charm,  and  when  Mrs.  Remington  demurred,  she  said  coaxingly,  — 
"  If  it  will  please  the  good-hearted  fellow,  please  do  it,  Mamma.  It 
can  do  no  harm."  Mrs.  Remington  complied,  and  Khowaja  grinned 
from  ear  to  ear. 

The  country  near  Bethlehem,  and  the  town  itself,  is  so  well 
described  by  Dean  Stanley  that  we  cannot  do  better  here  than  to 
refer  to  his  description  :  — 

"  The  region  south  of  Jerusalem  is  the  '  hill  country  of  Judaea,'  and  dis- 
plays many  rounded  hills  with  ruins  of  walled  towns  and  fortresses  on  their 
summits,  and  vineyards  on  their  slopes  with  watch-towers  in  their  midst.  This 
was  the  region  in  which  the  patriarchs  lived.  In  these  mountain  fastnesses  the 
Hebrews  dwelt  safely  during  the  time  of  the  Judges,  and  later  it  was  to. the 
caverns  of  these  hills  that  David  fled  with  his  band  of  outlaws." 

Bethlehem  is  spoken  of  by  Stanley  as  a  good  example  of  these 
"fenced  cities  of  Judah." 

"  Its  position  on  the  narrow  ridge  of  the  long,  gray  hill,  which  would  leave 
no  room  for  crowded  travellers  to  find  shelter ;  the  corn-fields  below,  the  scene  of 
Ruth's  adventure,  and  from  which  it  derives  its  name,  —  "the  house  of  bread;  " 


BETHLEHEM. 


207 


the  well  close  by  the  gate,  for  whose  water  David  longed  ;  the  wild  hills  east- 
ward, where  the  flocks  of  David,  and  of  the  '  shepherds  abiding  with  their 
flocks  by  night '  may  have  wandered,  —  all  of  these  features  are  such  as  it  shares 
with  every  village  of  Judah." 

The  great  pile  of  the  convents  and  Church  of  the  Nativity  was  at 
once  recognizable.  The  church  is  shared  by  three  sects,  —  the  Arme- 
nians, the  Greeks,  and  the  Roman  Catholics,  —  whose  three  convents 
are  built  so  as  to  communicate  with  it.     The  main  part  of  the  church 


CHURCH    OF   THE    NATIVITY    AT   BETHLEHEM. 

is  bare  and  uninteresting ;  but  beneath  the  church  is  a  subterranean 
chapel,  dimly  lighted  with  silver  lamps,  containing  two  niches  nearly 
opposite  each  other.  In  one  of  these  Christ  is  said  to  have  been  born. 
A  silver  star  marks  the  spot,  and  over  it  hang  sixteen  silver  lamps,  — 
six  belonging  to  the  Greeks  and  five  to  each  of  the  other  sects.  In 
the  other  niche  the  sacred  manger  is  supposed  to  have  been  discovered. 
Quarrels  sometimes  take  place  between  the  adherents  of  the  different 
faiths,  and  Turkish  guards  are  stationed  here  to  keep  the  peace. 

"  How  much  of  all  this  tradition  do  you  imagine  is  true  ?  "  Violet 
asked. 

"  We  cannot  say,''  Frank  replied,  ;'  we  only  know  that  so  early  as 
the  second  century  this  cave  was  supposed  to  have  been  the  stable 
where  Christ  was  born.  The  convent  was  founded  by  Saint  Jerome, 
who  came  to  reside  here  as  a  hermit,  and  remained  here  for  more  than 
thirty  years,  gathering  other  hermits  about  the  spot  in  which  he  so 
devoutly  believed,  and  founding  conventual  life  in  the  Holy  Land." 


208  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE  HOLY  LAND. 

The  monks  showed  the  cell  in  which  the  saint  fasted  and  prayed 
and  studied;  and  the  visitors  passed  out  of  the  convent  into  the 
narrow  streets  of  the  little  town. 

"  It  seems  quite  as  if  we  had  been  celebrating  Christmas,"  Violet 
said ;  but  all  sentiment  was  speedily  driven  away  by  an  onslaught  of 
pedlers  who  endeavored  to  sell  them  little  articles  inlaid  with  mother- 
of-pearl,  and  carved  crucifixes  and  rosaries.  The  women  of  Bethlehem 
wore  peculiar  and  picturesque  gowns  of  dark  blue  cotton  cloth, 
embroidered  with  red.  Violet  bought  one  of  them  at  the  little  bazaar, 
and  then  they  descended  the  hill  and  lunched  beside  David's  well,  — 
the  one  from  which  he  so  longed  to  drink,  but  would  not  because 
the  water  was  brought  at  the  peril  of  his  friends'  lives. 

Later  in  the  afternoon  the  little  caravan  broke  camp,  and  they 
started  for  Hebron,  farther  in  the  south  country. 

As  they  were  leaving,  Khowaja  drew  Violet  aside,  mysteriously, 
and  asked,  "  What  have  you  done  with  the  pillow  ?  "    . 

"  Nothing,"  Violet  replied.     "  What  do  you  mean  ?  " 

"  Only  that  I  placed  the  stone  from  the  Kubbet  Rahil  under  the 
pillow  of  Madame ;  and  this  morning  when  I  went  to  return  it,  behold 
it  had  dissolved." 

"  Perhaps  Mother  did  not  like  sleeping  with  a  stone  for  a  pillow, 
like  Jacob,  and  threw  it  away.     I  will  ask  her." 

But  there  was  no  time  to  do  so  just  then,  for  Mohammed  was 
assisting  Mrs.  Remington  to  mount. 

None  of  the  travellers  were  quite  pleased  with  their  horses.  Violet's 
had  a  bad  habit  of  shying,  Frank's  was  hard  in  the  mouth,  Mr.  Rem- 
ington's was  a  sorry  nag  ready  to  drop  with  exhaustion,  and  Emma's 
stumbled  alarmingly.  But  Mrs.  Remington  was  the  only  one  who 
found  hers  absolutely  unendurable,  and  a  halt  was  called  when  only  a 
few  miles  from  the  town.  It  was  decided  that  they  must  return  to 
Jerusalem  and  procure  better  animals.  They  had  not  proceeded  far 
in    this  direction  when  they  met  Shear   Baumgarten  pacing  sedately 


A    WOMAN    OF    BETHLEHEM. 


BETHLEHEM.  211 

along  on  a  handsome  palfrey,  followed  by  a  servant  leading  a  train  of 
five  laden  pack  horses.  Frank  explained  their  plight,  and  Shear  imme- 
diately offered  to  exchange  horses.  It  seemed  a  most  fortunate  coin- 
cidence that  all  of  Shear's  were  fine  specimens,  —  much  better  than  are 
usually  put  to  the  service  which  they  were  performing.  Violet's  saddle 
was  removed  to  a  finely  built  Arabian  horse,  delicate  and  graceful ; 
Frank  was  given  a  heavy  bay,  sound  and  fleet;  Mr.  Remington  was 
transferred  to  a  gentle,  easy-paced  white  horse ;  Emma  received  a 
plucky  little  pony ;  and  Mr.  Baumgarten  insisted  that  Mrs.  Remington 
should  use  his  own  gentle  gray  mare.  He  tightened  the  girth  himself, 
and  assisted  the  lady  to  mount  with  great  gallantry. 

"  But  what  are  we  to  pay  for  all  this  ?  "  Mr.  Remington  asked  ; 
for  he  had  his  theory  about  not  entering  upon  business  transac- 
tions, especially  with  Jews,  without  making  a  definite  bargain  in 
advance. 

Mr.  Baumgarten  explained  that  he  was  on  his  way  to  Hebron,  to 
carry  provisions  to  some  suffering  Jewish  families  in  the  south  of 
Palestine,  and  that  as  they  had  the  same  destination,  the  exchange  of 
beasts  need  only  be  made  until  they  reached  that  point,  and  should  be 
without  money  and  without  price.  His  servant  transferred  the  packs 
to  the  animals  which  the  Remingtons  had  lately  ridden,  and  they 
proceeded  on  their  journey  in  company. 

Mr.  Baumgarten  quietly  took  his  position  by  Mrs.  Remington's 
side.  He  proved  an  excellent  guide ;  for  all  this  country  was  well 
known  to  him,  and  he  talked  about  it  very  entertainingly. 

They  were  constantly  reminded  of  David,  for  this  was  David's  land, 
— his  home  as  a  boy,  and  over  to  the  west  was  Adullam,  and  to  the  east 
was  Engedi.  The  fastnesses  in  rocks  which  gave  him  a  shelter  during 
the  persecution  of  Saul  lie  between  and  beyond.  They  passed  several 
caves  which  might  have  hidden  his  band  of  outlaws. 

"  If  Bird  were  only  with  us,"  said  Mrs.  Remington,  "  she  would 
write  us  up  a  romance  founded  on  the  life  of  David  as  interesting  as 


2  12  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE   HOLY  LAND. 

her  Moses  and  Joseph  legends.  Why  don't  you  girls  try  your  hand  at 
it ;    I  am  sure  the  material  is  just  as  suggestive." 

"  The  exile  period  or  David's  life  was  certainly  more  romantic  than 
any  other,"  Emma  replied,  "  and  I  have  been  looking  it  up  in  anticipa- 
tion of  this  trip.  I  cannot  write  romances  as  Bird  does,  but  I  love  to 
compile, — to  bring  together  what  has  been  written,  and  make  one  author 
serve  as  a  commentator  to  another.  I  believe  I  would  make  a  good 
editor.  You  know  David  really  wrote  his  own  autobiography  in  the 
Psalms,  and  with  the  record  which  we  have  in  the  historical  books  we 
can  trace  with  great  probability  the  occasions  and  places  where  they 
were  written.  I  have  been  aided  in  my  researches  by  a  little  book 
entitled  '  The  Life  of  David  as  Reflected  in  his  Psalms,'  written  by 
Alexander  Maclaren.  While  in  Jerusalem  I  made  a  few  notes  relating 
to  the  region  through  which  we  are  to  journey  to-day,  which  I  will  read 
you  at  our  luncheon  if  you  like." 

Mr.  Baumgarten  was  pleased  to  find  that  Bird  was  kindly  remem- 
bered and  her  absence  regretted.  He  pointed  out  all  the  spots  associ- 
ated with  David's  exploits,  and  related  some  interesting  Talmudic 
legends.  He  spoke  too  of  Rachel's  tomb,  which  they  had  lately  seen, 
and  said  that  the  Rabbi  Pethacin  related  that  a  stone  removed  from 
it  would  miraculously  find  its  way  back  again. 

Violet  started  at  the  mention  of  the  miracle.  She  would  have  liked 
to  have  gone  back  and  hunted  for  the  pillow-stone.  A  moment  later 
Mrs.  Remington  explained  the  mystery  by  remarking,  "  I  think  one  of 
those  returning  stones  must  have  found  its  way  by  mistake  into  my 
tent,  for  I  found  one  under  my  pillow.  I  assisted  it  on  its  journey,  for 
I  threw  it  in  the  morning  at  one  of  those  savage-looking  dogs  that  was 
skulking  about  the  camp." 

Mohammed  had  chosen  a  cave  in  the  side  of  an  overhanging  cliff 
for  their  noon-day  rest.  A  little  stream  trickled  from  a  spring  which 
welled  at  its  side.  If  the  cave  had  only  extended  more  deeply  into  the 
hill  it  might  have  served  to  represent  Adullam. 


BETHLEHEM. 


213 


"  Mr.  Maclaren  observes,"  said  Emma,  "  that  the  general  characteris- 
tics of  the  Psalms  attributed  to  David's  exile  are  the  same.  The 
scenery  and  life  of  the  wilds  are  reflected  in  their  imagery.  He  de- 
scribes his  enemies  as  wild  beasts,  and  himself  as  a  poor  hunted  crea- 


ENTRANCE  TO  CAVE  OF  AUULLAM. 


ture  amongst  pits  and  snares.  :  Their  confidence  in  God,  too,  has  in  it 
a  ring  of  joyousness  that  went  with  him  through  all  the  desperate 
adventures  and  hair-breadth  escapes  of  the  Sauline  persecution.  We 
see  him  in  the  first  flush  of  his  manhood,  —  somewhere  about  five-and- 
twenty  years  old,  —  fronting  perils  of  which  he  is  fully  conscious,  with 
calm  strength  and  an  enthusiasm  of  trust  that  lifts  his  spirit  above 
them  all.' 


214  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE   HOLY  LAND. 

"  David  fled  to  Adullam,  whence  he  could  look  down  over  the  vast 
sweep  of  the  rich  Philistine  country.  Gath  lay  at  his  feet ;  close  by 
was  the  valley  where  he  had  killed  Goliath.  There  he  gathers  his 
band  of  four  hundred  desperate  men,  whom  poverty  and  misery,  and 
probably  the  King's  growing  tyranny,  drove  to  flight.  They  were  wild, 
rough  soldiers,  according  to  the  picturesque  description,  '  whose  faces 
were  like  the  faces  of  lions,  and  were  as  swift  as  the  roes  upon  the 
mountains.'  " 

Frank  turned  to  i  Samuel  xxii.  i,  2,  and  read  the  account  of  the 
gathering  of  the  outlaws  at  Adullam,  and  Violet  asked  what  psalm 
was  written  in  this  Ali  Baba's  cave. 

"  The  thirty-fourth,"  Emma  replied.  "  It  is  full  of  exhortation 
and  counsel  to  the  desperate  men  under  his  guidance.  If  they 
followed  its  admonitions  they  must  have  been  even  gentler  outlaws 
than  Robin  Hood." 

Mr.  Baumgarten  immediately  recited  the  psalm,  and  Mr.  Reming- 
ton remarked.  "  These  are  indeed  remarkable  sentiments  for  a  band 
of  political  refugees.  '  Depart  from  evil  and  do  good  ;  seek  peace  and 
pursue  it.'  As  you  say,  the  references  to  wild  beasts  come  in  with 
vivid  appropriateness,  when  one  realizes  that  their  cave  had  probably 
been  the  lair  of  some  of  the  gaunt  lions  whom  they  could  see  slink- 
ing about  among  the  rocks,  waiting  for  a  chance  to  fall  upon  one  of 
the  intruders  who  had  dislodged  them  from  their  den.  Listen : 
'  The  young  lions  do  lack,  and  suffer  hunger ;  but  they  that  seek  the 
Lord  shall  not  want  any  good  thing.'  " 

"  We  don't  haf  no  lions  now,"  said  Mr.  Baumgarten,  "  but  I 
haf  shot  wolves  in  zeze  mountains ;  I  could  tell  you  some  stories, 
but  I  won't  make  no  interruptions.  Zat  was  one  grand  psalm. 
What  you  zink  of  zat  verse,  '  Ze  Angel  of  ze  Lord  encampeth 
round  about  them  zat  fear  him,  and  delivereth  them'?  Zere 
was  no  fear  to  David  for  reinforcements  wiz  one  reserve  guard 
like  zat" 


BETHLEHEM.  21 5 

"  To  notice  a  minor  touch,"  said  Frank.  "  David  would  not  have 
used  that  term  '  encampeth  '  if  he  himself  had  not  been  in  camp.  It  is 
a  true  picture  of  the  bivouac,  c  round  the  glimmering  watch-fires 
beneath  the  lucid  stars.'  " 

"  In  like  manner,1'  said  Emma,  "  I  have  traced  the  psalms  attributed 
to  Eno-edi,  —  the  cliffs  of  the  wild  goats,  where  David  spared  Saul's  life 
when  he  had  him  in  his  power.  Can  we  not  take  in  Engedi  on  our 
return  from  Hebron  ?  " 

"  I  think  not,"  replied  Frank ;  "  it  lies  in  the  midst  of  almost  inac- 
cessible mountains.  It  would  necessitate  very  rough  travelling.  What 
does  your  author  say  about  it  which   interests  you  so  much    in    the 

locality  ? " 

«  Only  that,  fleeing  from  Saul,  David  left  Adullam,  and  after  various 
adventures  made  his  way  to  the  inhospitable  wilderness  which  stretches 
from  the  hills  of  Judah  to  the  Dead  Sea,  and  skulked  there  in  '  lurking- 
places  '  among  the  crags.  He  made  his  headquarters,  as  we  would  say, 
in  a  little  plain  which  slopes  to  the  Dead  Sea,  and  is  fortified  by  a  natu- 
ral amphitheatre  of  savage  cliffs.  The  plain  is  covered  with  luxurious 
vegetation;  the  vine,  the  fig-trees,  canes,  and  maiden-hair  ferns  festoon 
the  rocks,  down  which  a  slender  waterfall  dashes.  This  is  the  fountain 
and  plain  of  Engedi,  and  the  ibex  still  haunt  the  plain  and  the  crags 
as  they  did  when  they  first  gave  the  spot  its  name." 

All  of  their  journey  that  day  was  through  this  interesting  outlaw 
region,  and  at  night  they  camped  near  the  ancient  city  of  Hebron. 

Mr.  Baumgarten  took  from  his  saddle-bags  some  English  news- 
papers of  a  later  date  than  they  had  yet  seen,  and  they  interested  them- 
selves in  reading  the  news  from  the  outside  world.  Mrs.  Remington 
quickly  pounced  upon  a  personal  which  pleased  her  greatly.  Captain 
Blakeslee  was  reported  as  making  explorations  in  Petra,  which  were 
expected  to  be  of  great  interest ;  and  a  certain  noble  lord  was  said  to 
be  on  his  way  to  Beirut  where  he  hoped  to  meet  Captain  Blakeslee  on 
his  return  from   Petra,  and  to  persuade  him   to  take  command  of  an 


2i6  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

expedition  to  Baalbec.     Other  explorations  of  the  young  Captain  were 
spoken  of  with  great  praise,  and  a  brilliant  career  predicted  for  him. 

Mrs.  Remington  was  delighted.  "  We  shall  meet  Captain  Blakeslee 
without  doubt  at  Beirut,"  she  said,  "  for  though  he  has  not  yet  reached 
Jerusalem  he  will  probably  proceed  to  Beirut  by  steamer  from  Jaffa ; 
and  as  we  loiter  along  by  land  he  may  even  reach  that  point 
before  us." 

Mr.  Baumgarten  noticed  her  enthusiasm,  and  led  her  to  talk  of  the 
young  explorer.  Mrs.  Remington  praised  him  in  unmeasured  terms, 
and  assured  Mr.  Baumgarten  that  if  he  could  ever  confer  a  favor  on 
Captain  Blakeslee  or  on  Dr.  Trotter,  it  would  be  received  as  done  to 
herself.     Violet  was  silent,  but  her  eyes  were  eloquent. 

The  next  morning  they  walked  through  the  town  and  saw  the 
exterior  of  the  great  mosque  which  covers  the  cave  of  Machpelah. 
They  were  not  permitted  to  enter  the  mosque,  but  Violet  made  a  rapid 
sketch  of  it,  the  others  shielding  her  while  they  bargained  with  some 
fruit  sellers  for  dried  apricots  and  dates.  Hebron  is  one  of  the  oldest 
cities  in  Palestine.  The  Hittites  lived  here  when  Abraham  camped 
in  the  plain  of  Mam  re  ;  and  when  Sarah  died,  Abraham  "  stood  up  and 
spoke  to  the  children  of  Heth  and  said,  'I  am  a  stranger  and  sojour- 
ner with  you  ;  give  me  a  possession  of  a  burial-place  with  you,  that  I 
may  bury  my  dead  out  of  my  sight.' '  Here  the  patriarch  himself  was 
buried  after  his  wanderings  ;  and  his  grandson  Jacob,  dying  in  Egypt, 
far  from  the  family  tomb,  charged  his  sons,  and  said,  —  "I  am  to  be 
gathered  unto  my  people :  bury  me  with  my  fathers  ...  in  the  cave 
that  is  in  the  field  of  Machpelah  .  .  .  which  Abraham  bought  ...  for  a 
possession  of  a  burying-place.  There  they  buried  Abraham,  and  Sarah 
his  wife  ;  there  they  buried  Isaac,  and  Rebekah  his  wife ;  and  there  I 
buried  Leah.  .  .  .  And  when  Jacob  had  made  an  end  of  commanding 
his  sons,  he  gathered  up  his  feet  into  the  bed,  and  yielded  up  the  ghost, 
and  was  gathered  unto  his  people."  In  obedience  to  this  command 
hither  came  the  funeral  train  from  Egypt,  bearing  the  mummy  of  Jacob, 


BETHLEHEM.  217 

which  the  princely  Yusouf  had  brought  with  "  all  the  elders  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,"  for  "  there  went  up  with  him  both  chariots  and  horse- 
men ;  and  it  was  a  very  great  company."  It  was  one  of  the  most 
famous  of  funerals,  and  when  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  saw  it  they 
said,  "  This  is  a  grievous  mourning  to  the  Egyptians." 

A  grander  procession  was  granted  to  Joseph  himself,  for  Moses 
caused  the  coffin  of  the  great  vice-regent  to  be  carried,  through  all 
that  forty  years  wandering  through  the  desert,  to  the  Promised  Land  ; 
for  Joseph  had  said,  "  God  will  surely  visit  you,  and  ye  shall  carry  up 
my  bones  with  you."  Violet  thought  it  strange  that  Joseph  had  not 
been  buried  with  his  ancestors  ;  but  Frank  explained  that  the  children 
of  Israel  entered  Palestine  farther  north,  and  promised  that  they 
should  see  Joseph's  tomb  at  Shechem. 

Mr.  Baumgarten  told  them  that  Benjamin  of  Tudela  who  visited 
the  cave  of  Machpelah  in  1163  wrote, — 

"The  Gentiles  or  Christians  have  erected  six  sepulchres  in  this  place, 
which  they  pretend  to  be  those  of  Abraham  and  Sarah,  Isaac  and  Rebekah, 
Jacob  and  Leah.  The  pilgrims  are  told  that  they  are  the  sepulchres  of  the 
fathers,  and  money  is  extorted  from  them.  But  if  any  Jew  comes  who  gives 
an  additional  fee  to  the  keeper  of  the  cave,  an  iron  door  is  opened,  —  which 
dates  from  the  times  of  their  forefathers,  who  rest  in  peace,  —  and  with  a  burn- 
ing candle  in  his  hands,  the  visitor  descends  into  a  first  cave  which  is  empty, 
traverses  a  second  which  is  in  the  same  state,  and  at  last  reaches  a  third 
which  contains  six  sepulchres,  —  those  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  of 
Sarah,  Rebekah,  and  Leah,  —  one  opposite  the  other.  And  you  there  see  tubs 
(or  arks)  filled  with  bones  of  Israelites;  for  to  this  day  it  is  a  custom  of  the 
House  of  Israel  to  bring  thither  the  bones  of  their  forefathers  and  to  leave 
them  there." 

After  inspecting  the  town  the  party  were  shown  an  ancient  oak- 
tree  in  the  vicinity,  which  Mohammed  solemnly  assured  them  was 
there  in  Abraham's  time.  As  they  turned  northward  again  Moham- 
med pointed  away  to  the  south  :  "  That  is  Mt.  Hor,"  he  said.  "  And 
Mt.  Hor  is  almost  in  sight  of  Petra."    Violet  thought,  "  Captain  Blakes- 


2l8  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

lee  and  I  may  be  looking  at  the  same  object.  It  is  time  for  him  to 
be  on  his  way ;  for  he  expected  to  reach  Jerusalem  before  Easter,  and 
he  may  be  nearer  us  than  we  think.  How  pleasant  it  would  be  if  they 
should  overtake  us  to-day."  But  Violet  looked  in  vain  for  any  caravan 
approaching  from  the  south,  and  the  next  day  they  turned  their  faces 
northward. 

Mr.  Baumgarten  had  been  very  kind  to  them  during  their  stay  in 
Hebron,  giving  them  a  little  banquet  in  a  house  which  he  hired  for 


ABRAHAMS   OAK,    NEAR    HEBRON. 


the  purpose,  and  filling  their  luncheon  hampers  with  many  good 
things  for  the  return  journey.  More  than  this,  he  insisted  on  their 
keeping  his  horses  for  their  trip  through  northern  Palestine.  Mr. 
Remington  offered  to  purchase  them,  but  Mr.  Baumgarten  would 
only  accept  a  manifestly  inadequate  sum  and  the  miserable  beasts 
which  he  had  taken  in  exchange.  Mr.  Remington  could  not  under- 
stand such  business  dealings,  but  he  was  most  favorably  impressed  by 
Mr.  Baumgarten's  kindness.  Mrs.  Remington  too  had  much  to  say 
in  his  favor. 

"  If  only  all  Jews  were  like  Mr.   Baumgarten,"  she  said,  as   they 


BETHLEHEM. 


219 


rode  away,  "  I  would  not  object  to  them  at  all.  I  even  liked  his 
funny  broken  English.  I  am  sure  he  was  a  great  deal  easier  to  under- 
stand than  that  Polish  count,  Polo-whiskey." 

"  Perhaps,"  suggested  Frank,  "  the  reason  that  you  like  Mr.  Baum- 
garten  better  than  other  Hebrews  is  that  you  know  him  better. 
Don't  you  remember,  you  thought  him  a  disagreeable  man  of  the 
mercantile  type  when  you  first  met  him  in  Jaffa." 

"He  is  a  very  interesting  man,"  Mrs.  Remington  insisted;  "and 
how  learned  he  is  in  all  that  abstruse  literature." 

"  He  comes  of  a  learned  family,"  Frank  replied.  "  His  father  is  a 
great  scholar ;  but  I  fancy  that  he  shines  rather  more  as  a  financier." 

"  He  is  good  company,"  said  Mr.  Remington  ;  "  as  your  mother  says, 
if  all  of  his  people  were  like  him  there  would  be  no  prejudice  against 
them." 

They  had  a  long  and  rather  fatiguing  ride,  returning  to  Jerusalem 
by  the  way  of  Solomon's  Pools,  which  supply  water  to  Jerusalem. 
They  are  three  great  tanks  or  reservoirs,  and  archaeologists  think  that 
Solomon  probably  had  a  country-seat  and  gardens  here.  A  picturesque 
old  Saracen  castle  stood  near  the  upper  pool,  but  they  did  not  linger 
long,  for  a  stormy  evening  was  shutting  down  upon  them  from  the 
north  ;  and  a  Syrian  storm  struck  them  when  they  were  an  hour's  dis- 
tance from  the  city.  They  were  thoroughly  soaked  when  they  reached 
their  hotel ;  but  fresh  clothing,  hot  foot-baths,  and  a  good  dinner  re- 
stored them  all  to  comfort  and  good  humor.  Even  Mrs.  Remington 
was  none  the  worse  for  the  trip  the  next  day,  and  Khowaja's  suggestion 
of  a  stone  pillow  from  the  graveyard  seemed  quite  uncalled  for. 

They  had  all  visited  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre.  Violet 
had  walked  through  it  several  times.  It  was  true  that  she  did  not 
believe  the  chapel,  which  is  the  chief  object  of  adoration,  really  covered 
the  rock-hewn  sepulchre  in  which  Christ  was  laid  ;  still  she  could  not 
witness  the  real  emotion  shown  by  pilgrims  who  devoutly  believed  in 
it  without  a  feeling  of  sympathy  and  respect. 


.2  20  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE   HOLY  LAND. 

The  church  is  a  vast  aggregation  of  buildings,  and  covers  some 
thirteen  supposed  sites  of  sacred  places.  In  a  little  crypt  at  one  end 
the  Empress  Helena,  the  mother  of  Constantine,  believed  that  she  dis- 
covered the  true  cross.  Both  the  Latin  and  the  Greek  church  share 
in  the  edifice,  but  they  celebrate  Easter  on  different  days.  It  was  the 
Greek  Easter  which  the  Remingtons  saw,  with  its  false  miracle  of  the 
Sacred  Fire.  Instead  of  describing  their  experience,  we  will  quote  the 
account  which  Dean  Stanley  gives  of  the  descent  of  the  Sacred  Fire 
at  Easter. 

"  The  interior  of  the  chapel  [of  the  Sepulchre]  is  solemnly  beautiful  in  the  soft 
light  of  forty-three  gold  and  silver  lamps  hung  from  chains,  and  shining  through 
red,  yellow,  and  green  glass,  —  the  colors  marking  the  sects  to  which  the  lamps  be- 
long; thirteen  each  for  Franciscans,  Greeks,  and  Armenians,  and  four  for  the 
Copts. 

"The  chapel  rises  from  a  dense  mass  of  pilgrims,  who  sit  or  stand  wedged 
round  it;  whilst  round  them,  and  beneath  another  equally  dense  mass,  which 
goes  round  the  walls  of  the  church  itself,  a  lane  is  formed  by  two  lines,  or  rather 
two  circles,  of  Turkish  soldiers  stationed  to  keep  order.  About  noon  this  circu- 
lar lane  is  suddenly  broken  through  by  a  tangled  group,  rushing  violently  round 
till  they  are  caught  by  one  of  the  Turkish  soldiers.  It  seems  to  be  the  belief 
of  the  Arab  Greeks  that  unless  they  run  round  the  sepulchre  a  certain  number 
of  times,  the  Fire  will  not  come.  Possibly  also,  there  is  some  strange  reminis- 
cence of  the  funeral  games  and  races  round  the  tomb  of  an  ancient  chief. 
Accordingly,  the  night  before,  and  from  this  time  forward  for  two  hours,  a  suc- 
cession of  gambols  takes  place,  which  an  Englishman  can  only  compare  to  a 
mixture  of  prisoner's  base,  foot-ball,  and  leap  frog,  round  and  round  the  tomb 
of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  First,  one  sees  twenty,  thirty  or  fifty  men  starting  in  a 
run,  catching  hold  of  each  other,  lifting  one  of  themselves  on  their  shoulders, 
rushing  on  with  him  till  he  leaps  off,  and  some  one  else  succeeds  ;  some  of  them 
dressed  in  sheepskins,  some  almost  naked ;  one  usually  preceding  the  rest  as 
fugleman,  clapping  his  hands  to  which  they  respond  in  like  manner,  adding  also 
wild  howls  of  which  the  chief  burden  is,  'This  is  the  tomb  of  Jesus  Christ. 
God  save  the  Sultan,  Jesus  Christ  has  redeemed  us.'  What  begins  in  the  lesser 
groups  soon  grows  in  magnitude  and  extent,  till  at  last  the  whole  of  the  circle 
between  the  troops  is  continuously  occupied  by  a  race,  a  whirl,  a  torrent  of  these 
wild  figures  wheeling  round  the  sepulchre.     Gradually  the  frenzy  subsides,  or 


TOMB    OF    THE    HOLY    SEPULCHRE. 


BE  THLEHEM.  223 

is  checked;  the  course  is  cleared,  and  out  of  the  Greek  church  on  the  east  of 
the  Rotunda  a  long  procession  with  embroidered  banners,  supplying  in  their 
ritual  the  want  of  images,  begins  to  defile  round  the  sepulchre.  Thrice  the  pro- 
cession paces  round  ;  at  the  third  time,  the  two  lines  of  Turkish  soldiers  join  and 
fall  in  behind.  One  great  movement  sways  the  multitude  from  side  to  side. 
The  crisis  of  the  day  is  now  approaching.  The  presence  of  the  Turks  is  be- 
lieved to  prevent  the  descent  of  the  Fire,  and  at  this  point  they  are  driven,  or 
consent  to  be  driven,  out  of  the  church.  In  a  moment  the  confusion  as  of  a 
battle  and  a  victory  pervades  the  church.  In  one  small  but  compact  band,  the 
Bishop,  who  represents  the  Patriarch,  is  hurried  to  the  Chapel  of  the  Sepulchre 
and  the  door  is  closed  behind  him.  At  last  the  moment  comes.  A  bright 
flame  as  of  burning  wood  appears  within  the  hole  (opening  into  the  chapel), 
—  kindled  by  the  Bishop  within,  but  as  every  pilgrim  believes,  the  light  of  the 
descent  of  God  himself  upon  the  Holy  Tomb.  Any  distinct  feature  or  incident 
is  lost  in  the  universal  whirl  of  excitement  which  envelopes  the  church,  as  slowly, 
gradually  the  Fire  spreads  from  hand  to  hand,  from  taper  to  taper,  through  the 
vast  multitude,  till  at  last  the  whole  edifice  from  gallery  to  gallery,  and  through 
the  area  below,  is  one  wide  blaze  of  thousands  of  burning  candles.  It  is  now 
that  a  mounted  horseman,  stationed  at  the  gates  of  the  church,  gallops  off  with  a 
lighted  taper,  to  communicate  the  sacred  fire  to  the  lamps  of  the  Greek  Church 
in  the  convent  at  Bethlehem.  It  is  now  that  the  great  rush,  to  escape  from  the 
rolling  smoke  and  the  suffocating  heat,  and  to  carry  the  lighted  tapers  into  the 
streets  and  houses  of  Jerusalem,  through  the  one  entrance  to  the  church,  leads 
at  times  to  the  violent  pressure  which  in  1834  cost  the  lives  of  hundreds.  For 
a  short  time  the  pilgrims  run  to  and  fro,  rubbing  their  faces  and  breasts  against 
the  fire,  to  attest  its  supposed  harmlessness.  But  the  wild  enthusiasm  terminates 
from  the  moment  that  the  fire  is  communicated.     Such  is  the  Greek  Easter." 


CHAPTER   X. 

THE   JOURNEY   NORTHWARD. 

ND  now  the  time  had  come  when  they  must  leave  Jeru- 
salem. Mrs.  Remington  was  piqued  because  Dr.  Trot- 
ter and  Captain  Blakeslee  had  not  arrived.  She  chose 
to  consider  herself  slighted,  and  was  certain  that  they 
could  have  hastened  their  journey  if  they  had  so  de- 
sired. "  They  are  simply  more  interested  in  old  ruins  and  in  the  vesti- 
ges of  the  Amalekites,  the  Hivites,  and  the  Jebusites  than  they  are  in 
our  society,"  she  affirmed,  "  and  I  do  not  propose  to  let  them  think 
that  they  are  of  enough  consequence  to  our  happiness  for  us  to  alter 
our  plans  on  their  account." 

Frank  was  sure  that  their  delay  was  not  intentional.  "  Dr.  Trotter 
was  very  anxious  to  see  the  Easter  ceremonies,"  he  explained.  "  I  trust 
that  nothing  has  happened." 

His  chance  remark  filled  Violet  with  vague  anxiety.  What  could 
have  happened  ?  Sickness,  accident  far  from  friends ;  in  either  case 
Dr.  Trotter's  skill  was  all  that  could  be  desired.  There  might  have 
been  trouble  with  their  equipage  or  servants ;  there  were  a  thousand 
and  one  hindrances  incident  to  travel  of  this  kind  which  might  have 
detained  them,  —  a  strayed  baggage  camel,  a  deserter  among  the  servants, 
impassable  fords,  instruments  lost  for  which  it  was  necessary  to 
return,  delays  in  obtaining  permission  to  visit  desirable  places,  etc. 
She  tried  to  comfort  her  heart  with  such  explanations ;  but  she  knew 
that  Captain  Blakeslee  was  as  anxious  to  reach  Jerusalem  before 
Easter  as  she  was  to  have  him  do  so,  and  she  was  convinced  that  the 
delay  was  on  account  of  no  trifling  incident. 


THE  JOURNEY  NORTHWARD. 


225 


The  Remingtons  had  only  been  gone  two  days  when  a  dusty  Arab 
courier  arrived  in  Jerusalem.  He  had  ridden  far  and  fast,  and  was 
the  bearer  of  important  letters,  to  the  American  consul  and  to  Mr. 

Remington  at  the  Mediterranean  Hotel. 
When  the  courier  delivered  the  letter, 
stating  that    it  was    from    an    English- 
man  named  Captain  Blakeslee,  the  hotel 
clerk    could    only    say    that    the 
Remingtons   had  left  for  Beirut, 
^r-pgj    where  they  expected  to  ar- 
rive in  two  weeks. 

"  Had  they  any  friends 
in    Jerusalem   who     might 
Kj     know  of   their  present 
whereabouts  ?  " 

"  Yes,  an  old  rabbi 
named   Bariah    Baum- 
fjjt     garten  who  had    been 
a  friend  and  teacher  of 
the  young  Mr.    Rem- 
ington and  came  often 
to  see  him." 
The  courier  repaired  at  once  to  the  home  of  the  Baumgartens. 
"  If  there  is  any  one  here  who  can  send  this  letter  to  Mr.  Reming- 
ton," he  said,  "  pray  let  him  do  so.     The  affair  requires  haste  ;  friends 
of  theirs,  Dr.  Trotter  and  Captain  Blakeslee,  are  in  trouble." 

Bird  heard  the  courier  say  this  to  her  mother,  and  came  forward  at 
once,  explaining  that  she  was  acquainted  with  both  the  gentlemen 
named. 

"  Then  read  the  letter,"  said  the  courier,  "  and  tell  me  what  answer 
I  shall  take  back." 

Bird  had  already  told  her  mother  of  Captain   Blakeslee's  attach- 

15 


ARAB    CAMPS- 


2  26  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

ment  to  Violet,  and  the  warm-hearted  woman  felt  the  deepest  interest 
in  the  situation.     The  missive  which  they  now  read  ran  as  follows : 

Dear  Mr.  Remington,  —  My  uncle  and  I  have  been  taken  prisoners  by  a 
tribe  of  Bedouins,  who  demand  a  thousand  pounds  in  ransom  for  us.  They  say 
that  if  the  money  is  not  sent  them  in  two  weeks'  time  they  will  cut  off  a  finger 
and  a  toe  from  each  of  us  for  every  day  until  it  arrives.  We  have  every  reason 
to  believe  that  they  will  carry  out  their  threat,  and  that  if  they  find  that  their 
torture  is  unavailing,  that  they  will  finally  kill  us.  If  you  can  possibly  raise  the 
money,  I  know  you  will  do  so.  My  uncle  will  of  course  see  that  you  are  reim- 
bursed as  soon  as  he  is  at  liberty.  I  do  not  think  it  will  be  of  any  use  to  bring 
soldiers  and  attempt  to  rescue  us  by  force,  as  the  bandits  would  simply  kill  us 
and  fly  into  the  desert.  Frank  had  better  come  personally  with  simply  a  small 
guard,  and  the  courier  will  conduct  him  to  a  spot  where  negotiations  will  be 
made.  I  enclose  a  note  for  Miss  Violet.  Do  not  be  too  much  alarmed  about 
us.    All  the  rascals  want  is  money ;  if  that  is  forthcoming  I  do  not  think  we  will 

be  injured. 

Yours,  Albert  Blakeslee. 

"  What  a  pity  that  your  father  is  away  in  Hebron,"  said  Mrs. 
Baumgarten.  "  I  do  not  see  zat  we  can  do  anysing  eggscept  to  notify 
ze  American  consul  here  and  forward  zis  letter  to  Beirut." 

"  But  mother !  "  exclaimed  Bird,  "  they  would  begin  the  torture  before 
the  Remingtons  could  respond  to  a  letter  sent  in  that  way,  and  I  do 
not  believe  that  the  consular  agent  can  do  anything.  Some  one  must 
overtake  Mr.  Remington.  They  are  loitering  along,  and  a  swift  and 
trusty  messenger  would  surely  find  them." 

The  courier  declined  to  undertake  this  task.  He  had  been  sent 
only  to  Jerusalem ;  but  he  would  wait  a  few  days  until  Mr.  Remington 
could  be  found. 

"  Then  I  will  follow  them  myself,"  said  Bird,  with  sudden  decision. 
"  I  will  go  with  Daniel  and  Miriam." 

"  But  I  thought  you  did  not  wish  to  see  them  again." 

"  I  did  not ;  but  I  must  leave  no  stone  unturned  to  save  Captain 
Blakeslee's  life.     When   I   have  found   the    Remingtons,  I  shall   tell 


THE  JOURNEY  NORTHWARD. 


227 


Violet  why  I  ran  away  from  them.     They  will  never  want  to  see  me 

again ;  but  I  shall  feel  better  to  have  them  know  all  the  truth." 
"  Why  go  yourself  when  Daniel  can  take  a  letter  ?  " 
"  Daniel  is  so  stupid  he  may  not  be  able  to  find  them,  while  I  feel 

as  if  I  could  tell  the  difference  between  the  hoof-prints  of  their  horses 

and  those  of  any 

other  travellers." 
Mrs.  Baumgar- 

ten  did  not  object, 

for  she  hoped  the 

journey   would 

have    a    different 

result    from     the 

one     which     her 

daughter     antici- 
pated.     Daniel 

was    a    muleteer 

who  went  to  Naz- 
areth every  month 

with    a    train    of 

pack    mules,    and 

it     so     happened 

that  he  was  to  set 

out    on     one     of 

these      trips     the 

next   morning. 


MAIDEN    OF    PALESTINE. 


Miriam  was   Mrs. 

Baumgarten's  maid-servant,  who  had  followed  her  around  the  world,  and 
would  have  done  or  suffered  anything  for  her  mistress.  Miriam  hur- 
riedly cooked  provisions,  while  Mrs.  Baumgarten  saw  the  muleteer  and 
made  arrangements  for  saddle  mules.  Early  the  next  morning  they 
joined  Daniel  at  the  Damascus  gate,  and  Mrs.  Baumgarten  gave  her 
daughter  her  blessing  and  sent  her  on  her  way. 


228 


THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


Bird  was  three  days  behind  the  Remingtons,  and  she  was  not  quite 
sure  of  their  itinerary.  She  guessed  however  that  they  would  be  sure 
to  visit  Nazareth  and  Capernaum,  and  that  the  detours  and  delays 
which  they  would  make  upon  the  way,  would  be  such  that  she  would 
be  able  to  overtake  them  at  one  of  these  places. 

Meantime  the  Remingtons  journeyed  serenely  along,  quite  unaware 


JACOB'S   WELL. 

of  the  desperate  plight  in  which  their  friends  lay  away  in  the  Arabian 
desert,  except  for  the  nameless  uneasiness  which  Violet  was  unable  to 
shake  off  or  explain. 

They  made  a  long  day's  journey,  and  stopped  for  their  first  night 
in  the  plain  of  Shechem,  camping  beside  Jacob's  Well,  where  Christ 
talked  with  the  woman  of  Samaria. 

It  was  a  beautiful  spot,  full  of  sacred  associations ;  and  as  they 
descended  from  the  hills  the  first  view  reminded  them  of  Stanley's 
description  of  the  most  beautiful  of  the  plains  of  the  Ephraimite 
Mountains,  —  one  mass  of  corn,  unbroken  by  boundary  or  hedge,  from 
the  midst  of  which  start  up  olive-trees.  Over  the  hills  which  close 
the  northern  end  of  this  plain,  far  away  in  the  distance,  is  caught  the 


THE  JOURNEY  NORTHWARD. 


229 


first  glimpse  of  the  snowy  range  of  Hermon.  Its  western  side  is 
bounded  by  the  abutments  of  two  mountain-ranges,  running  from  west 
to  east.  These  ranges  are  Gerizim  and  Ebal ;  and  up  the  opening 
between  them  lies  the  modern  town  of  Nablous.  A  valley,  green 
with  grass,  gray  with  olives,  gardens  sloping  down  on  each  side,  fresh 
springs   rushing  down   in  all  directions ;  at    the    end   a  white   town 


~^~\ 


MOUNT   HERMON. 


imbosomed  in  all  this  verdure,  lodged  between  the  two  high  moun- 
tains,  —  this  is  the  aspect  of  Nablous,  the  most  beautiful,  perhaps  it 
might  be  said  the  only  very  beautiful  spot  in  central  Palestine. 

Here  Abraham  halted  on  his  way  from  Chaldea,  and  built  the 
first  altar  which  the  Holy  Land  had  known.  He  bought  the  parcel 
of  the  field  where  he  had  spread  his  tent,  of  the  children  of  Hamor, 
for  an  hundred  pieces  of  money.  When  the  Israelites  took  possession 
of  the  Promised  Land  the  blessings  and  the  cursings  were  proclaimed 
from  Gerizim  and  Ebal.  In  their  humble  svnagogue  at  the  foot  of  the 
mountain,  the  Samaritans  still  worship,  —  the  oldest  and  the  smallest 
sect  in  the  world.     And  up  the  side  of  the  mountain  is  to  be  traced 


230  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

the  pathway  by  which  they  ascend  to  the  sacred  spots  where  they 
yearly  celebrate  the  Paschal  Service. 

At  the  mouth  of  the  Valley  of  Shechem  two  slight  breaks  are  vis- 
ible in  the  midst  of  the  vast  plain  of  corn,  — one  a  white  Mussulman 
chapel;  the  other  a  few  fragments  of  stone.  The  first  of  these  covers 
the  alleged  tomb  of  Joseph;  the  second  is  Jacob's  Well. 

The  next  morning  the  party  visited  Nablous,  while  Frank  climbed 
to  a  white  church  on  Mt.  Gerizim.  The  spot  was  so  charming  that 
they  did  not  leave  that  afternoon,  as  they  had  planned,  but  spent  an- 
other night  beside  Jacob's  Well. 

The  next  morning  another  party  of  tourists  joined  them,  —  a  Mr. 
Barker  and  his  two  daughters  whom  they  had  met  in  Cairo.  Such 
chance  meetings  in  a  strange  country  make  slight  acquaintances  seem 
like  old  friends,  and  they  welcomed  the  new-comers  cordially.  A  few 
hours  sufficed  for  the  Barkers  to  survey  the  vicinity,  and  they  rode  on 
in  company  in  the  forenoon  of  the  same  day  that  Bird  left  Jerusalem. 

They  rode  easily,  and  at  night  when  Bird  was  stopping  at  an  inn 
at  Nablous  they  were  camping  at  Shunem,  not  very  far  away.  Here 
the  Remingtons  and  the  Barkers  parted  company,  the  latter  turning 
towards  the  right,  to  Tiberias,  while  the  Remingtons  diverged  to  the  left. 
If  they  had  gone  straight  on  they  would  have  reached  Nazareth  at 
noon,  and  Bird  would  have  overtaken  them  at  nightfall ;  but  the 
weather  was  so  perfect,  and  they  were  enjoying  their  excursion  so 
greatly,  that  when  Mohammed  proposed  a  detour  taking  in  Haifa 
and  Acre  on  the  sea-coast,  and  returning  to  Nazareth  by  way  of  Cana, 
the  plan  was  eagerly  adopted.  It  would  only  lengthen  the  itinerary  by 
two  days,  and  all  felt  that  a  view  of  the  Mediterranean  would  be  re- 
freshing, while  the  vicinity  of  Acre  and  Haifa  was  one  of  the  most 
fascinating  fields  in  Palestine  for  the  antiquarian  and  the  historian. 

Bird  rose  very  early  and  rode  steadily  on,  her  hope  inspired  by  the 
information  that  she  had  obtained  at  Nablous  in  reference  to  the  trav- 
ellers.    They  had  left  there  only  the  day  before.     She  was  on  their 


THE  JOURNEY  NORTHWARD. 


2\\ 


track,  and  would  surely  overtake  them  at  Nazareth.  She  halted  at 
Shunem  for  her  midday  meal,  and  bought  some  dates  of  a  woman  who 
had  sold  fruit  to  Frank  Remington.  She  described  the  party  so  that 
Bird  easily  recognized  the  different  individuals.  "  Yes,  they  had  left 
Shunem  that  morning." 

"  Probably  for  Nazareth  ?  "     The  woman  did   not  know ;  and    Bird 
made  her  first  divergence  from  their  real  route,  hastening  faster  and 


SEA    OF   GALILEE. 


faster,  farther  and  farther  away  from  her  friends.  She  reached  Naza- 
reth late  at  night,  utterly  worn  out  with  her  rapid  riding.  As  she  ap- 
proached the  town,  she  scanned  the  vicinity  eagerly  for  any  signs  of 
a  camp,  and  experienced  a  cold  sinking  of  the  heart  when  she  saw 
only  some  Bedouins  seated  by  their  camp-fire  in  the  suburbs,  their 
striped  tents  arranged  in  a  circle. 

Perhaps  she  would  find  them  at  the  inn ;  but  here  again  she  was 
disappointed.  She  had  no  appetite  for  supper,  and  though  cruelly 
weary,  could  not  sleep.  Daniel  made  inquiries  throughout  the  town  ; 
the  Remingtons  were  not  there,  and  apparently  had  not  been  there. 
She  was  off  the  trail.  What  could  she  do  ?  every  hour  was  precious. 
How  could  she  guess  in  which  direction  they  had  gone  ? 


22,2  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

Daniel,  who  felt  a  sincere  pity  for  her  distress,  agreed  to  postpone 
his  return  to  Jerusalem  and  to  put  himself  at  her  disposal  for  a  few 
days.  Bird  had  no  desire  to  visit  the  Chapel  of  the  Annunciation,  the 
Mount  of  Precipitation,  and  other  equally  doubtful  sacred  spots.  Even  if 
she  had  been  convinced  of  their  authenticity,  another  consuming  desire 
possessed  her  now,  and  she  would  have  had  no  time  for  pilgrimages  of 
faith  or  curiosity.  She  tried  to  think  what  locality  in  the  neighbor- 
hood would  have  the  strongest  attraction  for  her  friends.  Daniel  said 
that  tourists  generally  went  from  Nazareth  to  Tiberias,  on  the  Sea  of 
Galilee,  and  asked  her  if  she  had  one  of  the  little  red  guide-books 
which  marked  out  the  desirable  routes. 

Bird  knew  what  guide-book  Frank  would  use,  and  she  had  brought 
his  Testament  with  her.  She  opened  it  again  and  sought  eagerly  for 
names  of  localities  in  the  vicinity.  The  Sea  of  Galilee  occurred  most 
frequently.  Yes,  she  would  go  to  Tiberias.  The  region  bordering  the 
Sea  of  Galilee  is  thickly  sown  with  places  which  Christ  visited, —  Naza- 
reth, Cana,  Capernaum,  Chorazin,  Bethsaida,  the  plain  of  Gennesaret, 
the  Mount  of  Beatitudes;  Frank  would  not  fail  to  visit  these.  She  read 
the  little  Testament  with  avidity  at  every  pause  in  her  journey,  seek- 
ing for  every  trace  of  the  wandering  of  the  blessed  feet ;  and  though  she 
read,  preoccupied,  with  this  one  purpose  in  view,  the  beauty  of  the  life  of 
the  Wanderer  smote  her  consciousness  as  never  before.  Again  and 
again  she  said  to  herself  :  "  No  wonder  that  Frank  loves  and  worships 
him  ;  if  I  had  been  brought  up  differently,  I  too  would  worship  him.'' 

She  could  not  find  that  Christ  had  ever  visited  the  city  of  Tiberias. 
In  his  day  it  was  a  new  and  elegant  resort  of  the  Roman  nobility,  —  a 
summer  watering-place  like  our  Newport,  built  by  the  younger  Herod 
and  his  brother  Philip,  in  imitation  possibly  of  the  splendid  Roman 
villas  along  the  shores  of  the  Lucrine  Lake.  The  hot  springs  doubt- 
less decided  the  site,  and  the  new  pleasure  city  was  named  for  the 
emperor.  Christ's  mission  was  not  to  the  rich  and  pampered,  and  he 
would  naturally  avoid  this  haunt  of  fashion  and  luxury. 

The  city  is  still  picturesque  from  a  distance,  with  its  white  walls 


THE  JOURNEY  NORTHWARD. 


233 


its  ten  round  towers  on  the  west,  five  on  the  north,  and  eight  on  the 
south ;  but  it  was  indescribably  filthy  within.  Even  the  warm  baths, 
which  she  visited  simply  in  her  quest,  were  rendered  disgusting  by  the 
presence  of  lepers,  and  others  afflicted  with  almost  equally  loathsome 
diseases. 


HILLS   OVERLOOKING   THE   SEA   OF   GALILEE. 

Bird  felt  sure  that  her  friends  would  wish  to  sail  upon  the  lake. 
On  inquiry  she  ascertained  that  there  were  only  two  sailing-boats 
in  Tiberias,  and  one  had  been  engaged  the  day  before  to  take  a  party 
around  the  lake.  Bird  immediately  engaged  the  second  boat,  and  de- 
termined to  sail  in  the  opposite  direction,  hoping  to  meet  the  first 
one.  The  description  of  the  tourists  was  vague  enough  to  fit  the 
Remingtons.  There  were  several  ladies  in  the  party,  one  old  gentle- 
man  and  a  Turkish  dragoman. 


2-4  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

The  Sea  of  Galilee  is  only  twelve  miles  long  and  six  wide.  It  is 
pear-shaped,  with  the  large  end  to  the  north.  It  was  Sabbath,  and 
the  water  was  very  quiet.  As  the  boat  glided  peacefully  over  the 
dimpling  surface,  Bird  could  hardly  realize  that.it  was  frequently  con- 
vulsed by  violent  storms,  such  as  the  one  of  which  she  read,  when 
the  Saviour  walked  upon  the  waves  and  bade  them,  "  Peace,  be  still  .  .  . 
and  suddenly  there  was  a  great  calm." 

Such  a  calm  brooded  over  the  lake  now.  Snowy  Hermon  rose  in 
the  north,  cloud-like  and  faint  on  the  distant  horizon.  The  water- 
walls  of  Tiberias  formed  new  groupings  behind  her  as  the  boat  tacked 
and  veered  to  catch  the  whisper  of  wind,  —  a  mere  breath,  —  which 
carried  it  lazily  toward  Gamala  on  the  eastern  shore.     The  ruins  of  this 


£_~"_  -'^*s*^^^« 


THE   LAKE   OF   GENNESARETH. 


ancient  city  possessed  a  keen  interest  for  Bird  for  it  had  been  the 
scene  of  one  of  the  most  cruel  tragedies  which  had  ever  befallen  her 
unfortunate  people. 

Dr.  William  M.  Thompson  gives  this  thrilling  account  of  the  capture 
of  that  strongest  of  Hebrew  fortresses  : — 

"  It  was  the  last  that  was  sacked  by  Vespasian  and  Titus  before  the  siege 
of  Jerusalem,  and  it  has  remained  to  this  day  just  as  they  left  it.  Josephus  in- 
forms us  that  the  people  of  Gamala  refused  to  surrender  to  the  Romans.  '  They 
relied  upon  the  difficulty  of  the  place,  for  it  was  situated  upon  a  rough  ridge  of 
a  high  mountain,  insomuch  that  it  is  like  a  camel  in  figure.' 

"  In  the  year  sixty-nine  of  our  era  the  invincible  legions  of  Rome  closed 
around  it,  never  to  leave  while  a  living  man  remained  in  Gamala.  The  Fif- 
teenth Legion  fortified  their  camp  on  the  ridge  to  the  east;   the  Fifth  did  the 


THE  JOURNEY  NORTHWARD.  235 

same  farther  round  toward  the  north;  and  the  Tenth  was  engaged  in  filling  up 
the  ditches  on  the  south-eastern  part,  along  the  narrow  neck  which  connected 
the  citadel  with  the  mountain  on  the  south.  When  the  way  was  thus  levelled 
up  to  a  part  of  the  wall,  the  battering-rams  were  made  to  play  upon  it  in  three 
places  with  such  fury  that  it  soon  fell.  Through  the  gap  rushed  the  iron -clad 
legions  with  \  mighty  sound  of  trumpets  and  noise  of  armor  and  shout  of  soldiers.' 
But  despair  and  frenzy  nerved  the  hearts  and  arms  of  the  Jews.  The  Romans, 
hard  pressed,  rushed  into  the  houses  that  hung,  one  over  another,  along  the 
steep  declivity,  in  such  numbers  that  the  foundations  gave  way, — those  above 
falling  upon  those  below,  house  upon  house,  in  horrible  confusion,  burying  and 
crushing  to  death  whole  ranks  in  a  moment.  Josephus  was  then  a  prisoner  in 
the  Roman  camp,  and  witnessed  the  awful  scene.  The  Romans  retreated  to 
their  camps,  and  the  Gamalites  celebrated  their  victory  with  the  most  extrava- 
gant rejoicings.  Brief  was  their  triumph.  Vespasian  encouraged  his  army  in  a 
set  speech.  Titus  came  back  from  Syria  with  reinforcements ;  the  soldiers 
rushed  in  again,  led  on  by  Titus  himself.  Everything  went  down  before  the  ten- 
fold fury  of  the  onset,  —  the  outer  city  first,  and  then  the  wonderful  citadel 
itself  was  taken.  Five  thousand  of  those  miserable  people,  seeing  escape  impos- 
sible, destroyed  themselves.  Husbands  threw  their  wives  over  the  walls  ;  parents 
seized  their  children  and  leaped  madly  from  the  ramparts  and  were  crushed  into 
hideous  masses  in  those  yawning  gulfs  below.  So  fell  Gamala  on  the  twenty- 
third  of  October,  A.  D.  69,  after  a  siege  of  twenty-nine  days.  Of  the  entire  pop- 
ulation that  thronged  that  city  and  citadel  only  two  women  escaped.  The  next 
act  in  the  drama  of  Israel's  destruction  opens  on  the  hills  around  Jerusalem, 
where  the  long  bloody  tragedy  winds  up  with  the  total  overthrow  of  that  city 
and  the  holy  temple,  amidst  agonies  and  carnage  never  seen  before,  and  never 
to  be  repeated  while  the  world  stands." 

Bird  looked  with  great  interest  up  toward  the  ruins  of  this  historic 
city  of  the  cliffs,  whose  overturned  columns  remain  to  this  day  as  the 
Roman  legions  left  them.  Many  of  these  columns  are  very  large 
and  beautiful,  cut  from  Egyptian  granite,  with  Doric,  Ionic,  and  Co- 
rinthian capitals.  It  must  have  been  a  work  of  expensive  engineer- 
ing to  hoist  them  to  the  top  of  this  cliff.  Bird  did  not  land  at  Ga- 
mala, for  there  was  no  other  boat  anchored  by  the  shore  at  the  foot 
of  the  cliffs.  The  helmsman  changed  the  course  and  made  for 
Magdala  on  the  other  side  of  the  lake,  as  the  next  point  likely  to 
interest  tourists.     He  assured  Daniel   that  there  were  immense  treas- 


236 


THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


ures  buried  in  the  ruins  of  Gamala,  but  they  were  guarded  by  jinn, 
or  spirits,  who  would  twist  the  necks  of  any  adventurous  searchers. 

Magdala  is  pointed  out  by  tradition  as  the  home  of  Mary  Magda- 
lene. Great  misapprehension  exists  in  the  minds  of  many  persons  in 
regard  to  this  Mary.  She  is  frequently  confounded  with  gentle  Mary 
of  Bethany,  the  sister  of  Lazarus  and  friend  of  Jesus ;  and  it  is  taken 
for  granted  that  she  was  the  unnamed  woman  who  was  a  sinner,  who 
anointed  Christ's  feet,  and  wiped  them  with  her  hair.  Mary  Magda- 
lene should  be  confused  with  neither  of  these.  She  was  a  wealthy 
woman  of  Magdala,  afflicted  by  evil  spirits  (possibly  insane  or  epiliptic), 
and  cured  by  our  Lord  ;  but  it  is  nowhere  stated  that  she  was  a  woman 

of  evil  character.  On  the  contrary, 
she  is  mentioned  as  the  companion 
of  Joanna  the  wife  of  Herod's 
steward  and  other  honorable  wo- 
men, "who  ministered  to  the  Lord 
of  their  substance."  She  was  a 
friend  also  of  Mary  the  mother  of 
Jesus,  and  the  aspersion  which 
rests  upon  the  character  of  Mary 
Magdalene  is  without  foundation. 
The  two  women  who  were  sinners 
were  not  named  in  the  sacred 
record.  Possibly  this  omission 
was   intentional. 


FOUNTAIN  OF  MARY,  NAZARETH. 


"  He  would  not  have  the  sullied  name, 
Once  fondly  spoken  in  a  home, 
A  mark  for  strangers'  righteous  blame  ; 
Branded  through  every  age  to  come. 

"  And  thus  we  only  speak  of  them 

As  those  on  whom  his  mercies  meet,  — 

She  whom  the  Lord  '  would  not  condemn,' 

And  she  who  bathed  with  tears  his  feet. 


As  Bird  read  the  sacred  guide  she  felt  herself  more  and  more  im- 


THE  JOURNEY  NORTHWARD.  237 

pressed  with  the  character  of  Jesus;  but  a  lucid  commentary  of  his 
life  and  teachings  had  been  afforded  her  in  Frank.  She  saw  now  where 
the  young  man  had  gained  his  peculiar  unworldliness.  It  was  a  reflex 
of  the  spirit  of  his  Master,  and  her  heart  found  its  way  through  the 
reflection  to  the  divine  original.  "  I  can  never  say  '  my  Frank,'  "  she 
thought,  "  but  I  can  say, '  my  Christ,  my  Messiah.'  " 

They  were  nearing  the  head  of  the  lake.  There  at  length  was  the 
other  boat,  moored  a  little  distance  from  the  shore,  and  the  tents 
pitched   on  the  beach. 

At  last  she  had  found  them,  and  she  nerved  herself  for  the  task 
before  her.  She  was  thankful  that  she  had  found  them  in  time  to 
rescue  Captain  Blakeslee ;  but  after  she  had  given  that  message  she 
must  tell  them  just  who  she  was,  and  bid  them  good-by.  She  was  as 
eager  now  to  throw  off  the  long  deceit  as  she  had  been  to  preserve  it. 
She  had  come  to  look  at  it  in  its  true  light,  and  to  feel  ashamed  before 
her  own  soul  of  having  ever  allowed  herself  to  countenance  it.  She 
could  hardly  wait  for  the  boat's  keel  to  grate  upon  the  sand  to  spring 
to  the  shore  and  hurry  to  the  camp. 

What  was  her  disappointment  on  recognizing  the  Barkers,  whom 
she  had  met  at  Shepherd's  Hotel  in  Cairo.  They  were  delighted  to 
see  her,  but  she  could  not  keep  the  tears  from  welling  to  her  eyes.  "  I 
thought  that  I  should  find  my  friends  the  Remingtons  here,"  she  said, 
in  explanation  of  her  evident  disappointment. 

"  We  have  been  travelling  in  their  company,"  Mr.  Barker  replied, 
"  but  they  left  us  at  Shunem  to  strike  across  to  the  Mediterranean. 
They  are  going  up  the  coast  to  Beirut  by  way  of  Haifa,  Acre,  and 
Tyre.  We  expect  to  meet  them  again,  for  we  start  for  Tyre  to-mor- 
row.    Will  you  not  go  with  us  ?  " 

Bird  hesitated.  She  had  not  thought  of  prolonging  her  journey  so 
far,  but  the  need  was  great ;  and  if  she  met  them  at  Tyre,  there  was 
still  ample  time  for  Mr.  Remington  and  Frank  to  return  by  steamer 
to  Jaffa,  and  thence  to  Jerusalem  and  the  desert,  before  the  torture 
began.     She  could  return  home  in  the  same  way ;  and  she  could  send 


23S 


THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE   HOLY  LAND. 


a  message  back  by  Daniel,  explaining  the  change  in  her  plans.  She 
was  a  resolute  girl,  and  her  mind  was  quickly  made  up.  Daniel  was 
easily  persuaded,  by  the  prospect  of  additional  gain,  to  take  her  as  far 


THE    RUINS    OF    TELL    HUM. 


as  Tyre ;  and  he  returned  to  Tiberias  in  the  boat,  promising  to  be  on 
hand  by  ten  o'clock  the  next  morning  with  the  beasts.  After  dinner 
Bird  walked  with  the  Barkers  over  the  ruins  of  Tell  Hum,  the  ancient 
Capernaum,  near  which  they  were  encamped,  —  only  a  mass  of  fallen 


THE  JOURNEY  NORTHWARD.  039 

stone  and  debris,  overrun  by  nettles  and  blossoming  oleanders.  Mr. 
Barker  pointed  out  the  remains  of  a  synagogue,  which  Colonel  Wilson 
asserts  is  the  finest  in  Upper  Galilee.  The  exterior  was  decorated 
with  pilasters,  and  there  were  twenty-eight  columns  within  with  Co- 
rinthian capitals.  This  is  believed  to  be  the  synagogue  built  by  the 
Roman  centurion,  mentioned  in  Luke  vii.  4,  5.  (•'  And  when  they 
came  to  Jesus,  they  besought  him  instantly,  saying,  That  he  was 
worthy  for  whom  he  should  do  this :  For  he  loveth  our  nation,  and 
he, hath  built  us  a  synagogue.") 

"  It  was  in  this  building,"  says  Colonel  Wilson,  "  that  our  Lord  gave 
the  well-known  discourse  in  John  vi. ;  and  it  was  not  without  a  cer- 
tain strange  feeling  that  on  turning  over  a  block  (in  the  ruins)  we 
found  the  pot  of  manna  engraved  on  its  face,  and  remembered  the 
words,  '  I  am  that  bread  of  life.  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the 
wilderness,  and  are  dead/  "  Mr.  Barker  pointed  out  Kherazeh,  the  an- 
cient Chorazin,  in  the  distance.  As  they  came  back  to  the  camp  in 
the  twilight  they  noticed  stray  Arabs  skulking  about  watching  them. 
"  I  don't  like  the  looks  of  those  fellows,"  said  Mr.  Barker.  "  There 
is  a  set  of  bandits  over  to  the  east  of  the  lake,  and  these  men  may  be 
sent  to  ascertain  whether  we  are  worth  capturing.  Come  girls,  let  us 
show  them  a  little  pistol  practice." 

The  Misses  Barker  and  their  father  accordingly  set  up  a  mark  at 
some  distance,  and  began  firing  at  it.  Two  of  the  Arabs  approached, 
and  noticed  the  young  ladies'  accuracy  of  aim  with  evident  surprise. 
They  slipped  away  chattering,  as  the  dragoman  told  them,  compli- 
ments on  the  marksmanship  of  these  surprising  females. 

The  stars  came  out  one  by  one,  and  were  reflected  in  the  lake. 
The  eerie  feeling  of  insecurity  passed  away,  and  was  replaced  in 
Birds  mind  by  a  feeling  of  calm  trust.  She  felt  that  they  were  all, 
even  the  poor  captive  in  Petra,  in  the  hands  of  One  mighty  to  save. 
The  eldest  Miss  Barker  read  aloud  in  a  soothing  voice  a  poem  by  Mc- 
Cheyne,  and  stray  lines  from  it  came  to  her  during  the  intervals  of 
sleep  that  night. 


240  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

"  How  pleasant  to  me  thy  deep  blue  wave, 

O  sea  of  Galilee  ! 
For  the  glorious  One  who  came  to  save 

Hath  often  stood  by  thee. 
Fair  are  the  lakes  in  the  land  I  love, 

Where  pine  and  heather  grow. 
But  thou  hast  loveliness  above 

What  Nature  can  bestow. 
Graceful  around  thee  the  mountains  meet, 

Thou  calm,  reposing  sea  ; 
But  ah,  far  more  !  the  beautiful  feet 

Of  Jesus  walked  o'er  thee. 
Those  days  are  past.     Bethsaida  where  ? 

Chorazin,  where  art  thou  ? 
His  tent  the  wild  Arab  pitches  there  ; 

The  wild  reeds  shade  thy  brow. 
Tell  me,  ye  mouldering  fragments,  tell ! 

Was  the  Saviour's  city  here  ? 
Lifted  to  heaven,  has  it  sunk  to  hell, 

With  none  to  shed  a  tear  ? 
O  Saviour  gone  to  God's  right  hand, 

Yet  the  same  Saviour  still, 
Graved  on  thy  heart  is  this  lovely  strand, 

And  every  fragrant  hill." 

Early  the  next  morning  Daniel  appeared  with  the  beasts,  and  a  lit- 
tle later  the  entire  party  set  out  in  a  north-westerly  direction  for  Tyre. 
All  this  time  the  Remingtons  had  been  following  the  River  Kishon 
across  the  plain  of  Esdraelon  to  the  sea.  Many  of  the  scenes  through 
which  they  passed  reminded  them  of  the  great  battle  between  the 
forces  of  Sisera  and  Barak,  which  took  place  here,  and  is  so  graphi- 
cally described  in  Judges  iv.  and  v. 

Just  what  part  Deborah  took  in  the  conflict  beyond  prophesying 
Barak's  victory,  and  composing  the  celebrated  paean  which  follows  it, 
we  do  not  know ;  but  her  name  and  that  of  Jael,  the  wife  of  Heber  the 
Kenite,  are  inseparably  connected  with  it. 

Sisera  and  his  host  and  his  nine  hundred  chariots  fled  precipitately 
down  the  valley  of  the  Kishon.  That  there  must  have  been  a  terrific 
storm  at  the  time  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  the  bed  of  the  Kishon 
where  the  battle  took  place  would  have  been  nearly  dry  under  ordi- 


THE  JOURNEY  NORTHWARD. 


241 


nary  circumstances ;   and  from   Deborah's  song,  "  They  fought   from 
heaven  ;  the  stars  in  their  courses  fought  against  Sisera." 

The  army  of  Sisera  retreated  toward  "  Harosheth  of  the  Gentiles." 
This  place  Dr.  Thompson  locates  at  Tell  Harothieh,  —  a  village  at 
the  lower  end  of  the  narrow  pass,  through  which  the  Kishon  issues 
into  the  plain  of  Acre. 

"  The  victorious  Barak  was  behind  them;  on  their  left  the  hills  of  Samaria 
in  the  hand  of  their  enemies;  on  their  right  was  the  swollen  river  and  the 
marshes  of  Eth  Thorah :  they  had  no  alternative  but  to  make  for  the  narrow 
pass  which  led  from  Esdraelon  to  Harosheth.  A  castle  there  would  command 
the  pass  up  the  vale, 
and  such  a  castle  there 
probably  was  at  that 
time ;  the  tell  is  still 
covered  with  remains 
of  walls. 

The  hills  of  Samaria 
bend  round  to  the  base 
of  Carmel,  while  those 
of  Galilee  do  the  same 
on  the  opposite  side. 
The  vale  becomes  more 
and  more  narrow,  until 
within  the  pass  it  is 
only  a  few  rods  wide. 
There  horses,  chariots 
and  men  became  mixed 
in  horrible  confusion, 
jostling  and  treading 
down  one  another ;  and 

the  river,  swifter  and  deeper  than  above  runs  zigzag,  from  side  to  side  until, 
just  before  it  reaches  Tell  Harothieh,  it  dashes  against  the  perpendicular  base 
of  Carmel.  There  is  no  longer  any  possibility  of  avoiding  it,  and  rank  upon 
rank  the  flying  host  plunge  madly  in,  those  behind  crushing  those  before. 
'  The  river  of  Kishon  swept  them  away,  that  ancient  river,  the  river  Kishon.'  ' 

All  the  country,  as  one  approaches  Carmel,  is  identified  with  Elijah. 

The  altar  which  he  built  when  the  great  test  was  made  between  the 

16 


MONASTERY    OF   MOUNT   CARMEL. 


PROMONTORY    OF   CARMEL. 


242  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE   HOLY  LAND. 

power  of  Jehovah  and  that  of  Baal  is  located  at  a  place  called  El  Muh- 
rakah,  on  the  south-eastern  end  of  Mount  Carmel.  It  is  reverenced  by 
Jews,  Christians,  Moslems,  Druses,  and  Bedouins  alike,  as  the  site  of 

the  great  miracle  of  Elijah. 
Our  pilgrims  did  not  climb 
the  mountain  to  visit  the 
spot,  but  went  directly  to 
the  hotel  in  the  town  of 
Haifa. 

They  found  Haifa  a  sleepy, 
Oriental  city,  whose  white 
walls  extend  to  the  water's 
edo-e.  At  its  back  rises  a 
hill  dominated  by  a  castle. 
Palm-trees  waved  above .  the 
domes  and  minarets,  and 
boats  with  picturesque  lateen  sails  glided  by.  A  colony  of  Germans, 
similar  to  the  one  at  Jaffa  has  settled  here.  The  hotel  in  which  the 
Remington's  lodged  was  in  this  quarter,  and  it  seemed  very  pleasant 
after  their  long  experience  of  Oriental  living  to  find  themselves  in  a 
neatly  kept  German  home. 

The  next  day  the  younger  members  of  the  party  climbed  to  the 
convent  of  Mar  Elyas,  —  an  ancient  house  of  Carmelite  monks,  named 
in  honor  of  Elijah.  There  were  hermits  here  dwelling  in  caves  as 
early  as  the  Crusades,  and  in  1340  the  Carmelites  built  a  fine  monas- 
tery here.  In  1799  a  convent  on  the  same  site  was  used  by  the 
French  as  a  hospital,  but  was  destroyed  in  182 1  by  the  Turks.  ^  The 
present  convent  was  built  by  the  efforts  of  Padre  Giovanni  Battista,  of 
Frascati,  who  travelled  for  fifteen  years  soliciting  funds  for  its  erection. 
They  were  told,  and  could  well  believe,  that  it  is  the  handsomest  convent 
in  Palestine.  It  is  of  stone,  and  the  rooms  are  spacious  and  dignified. 
The  party  lunched  in  the  hospice,  and  were  well  served  by  the  breth- 
ren, and  were  afterwards  shown  the  convent  library,  the  refectory,  and 


THE  JOURNEY  NORTHWARD. 


243 


MOUTH    OF   THE   RIVER    KISHOX. 


the  chapel,  beneath  which,  they  assured  their  guests,  was  the  veritable 
cave  of  Elijah. 

From  the  cupola  that  crowns  the  dome,  they  obtained  a  magnifi- 
cent view.  At  their  feet  lay  Haifa,  and  across  the  bay  the  city  of 
Acre.  In  the  distance,  Lebanon's  snowy  top  blended  with  the  clouds. 
To  the  south,  Frank  pointed  out  a  hill  behind  which  Nazareth  lay 
hidden.  He  did  not  know  that  Bird  was  there  seeking  for  him,  but 
his  heart  cried  out  for  her.  He  had  anticipated  so  much  enjoyment 
from  this  journey  in  explaining  and  showing  places  familiar  to  him  to 
her,  and  now  the  zest  was  sone. 

They  sent  the  camp  equipage  and  horses  around  the  bay  by  land 
to  Acre,  while  they  sailed  across  the  bay  in  one.  of  the  picturesque 
sailboats. 


244 


THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


Acre  is  situated  on  a  peninsula,  and  is  a  strongly  fortified  city.  It 
was  the  last  fortress  evacuated  by  the  crusaders  when  they  left  the 
Holy  Land.  It  has  been  successively  destroyed  and  rebuilt  by  Chris- 
tians and  Moslems  since  that  time.  In  1799  Napoleon  Bonaparte 
took  Acre,  and  on  the  plain  of  Esdraelon,  near  by  Kleber,  with  about 
two  thousand  men  defeated  a  Turkish  army  of  twenty-five  thousand. 

Ibrahim  Pasha  endeavored  to  convert  Acre  into  an  island  by  cut- 
ting a  fosse  across  the  narrow  neck  which  connects  it  with  the  main- 


ACRE. 


land;  but  Commodore  Napier  bombarded  the  town  in  1840,  and  again 
reduced  the  fortifications  to  ruin. 

The  Remingtons  walked  about  the  walls,  and  examined  the  four 
hundred  cannon  which  sweep  land  and  water.  One  of  these  is  said 
to  bear  the  inscription,  "  Ultima  ratio  regum,"  —  the  last  argument 
of  kings. 

Away  to  the  north  lay  the  ancient  cities  of  Tire  and  Sidon,  which 
they  would  visit  later ;  but  all  the  party  felt  that  they  preferred  now  to 
turn  their  faces  eastward,  for  further  journeying  on  the  sea-board 
would  take  them  too  far  from  Galilee. 

The  villages  to  the  east  of  Acre  had  each  its  legend  of  the  Cru- 


THE  JOURNEY  NORTHWARD. 


245 


sades.  Here  was  the  ruined  castle  of  Akil  Aga,  where  the  banner  of 
Richard  the  Lion-Hearted  waved  during  the  siege  of  Acre.  Farther 
on  Mohammed  pointed  out  the  castle  Shefa  Omar,  where  Saladin 
made  his  headquarters.     They  made  their  noonday  rest  at  the  ruined 


CANA. 


village  of  Cana,  deserted  now  of  all  inhabitants  except  the  little  wild 
creatures  of  the  desert.  Mohammed  warned  them  that  it  was  not 
safe  for  the  young  ladies  to  explore  the  village  alone,  for  leopards 
couched  in  sunny  windows  of  the  ruins,  and  wild  boar  rooted  among 
the  foundation-stones. 

The  water  from  the  fountain  of  Cana  was  very  poor.  "  I  do  not 
wonder  that  Christ  changed  it  to  wine,"  Mr.  Remington  said,  making 
a  wry  face  as  he  set  down  his  glass. 

"  Don't  you  think,"  Violet  asked  after  a  moment,  "  that  it  would 
be  a  beautiful  thousrht  to  be  married  here  ?  It  would  seem  as  if 
Christ  had  really  sat  at  one's  wedding  supper  and  blessed  one's 
wedded   life." 


246 


THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE   HOLY  LAND. 


"  The  sentiment,  my  dear,  is  admirable,"  said  Mrs.  Remington  ; 
"  but  when  you  are  married  I  trust  it  will  be  in  a  more  civilized 
reaion  —  somewhere  where  the  conveniences  for  obtaining  a  real  sup- 
per  will   be  a  little   more   apparent." 

Violet  rambled  away  to  the  fountain  with  Frank.  "  Some  way 
Mother  never  quite  understands  me,"  she  said.     "  It  would  be  more 

to  me  all  my  life  to  know  that 
my  wedding  had  taken  place 
where  Christ  once  blessed  a 
marriage,  even  if  I  drank  only 
the  brackish  water  of  this  foun- 
tain, than  to  have  had  the 
most  magnificent  ceremonies 
in  the  greatest  of  cathedrals 
and  the  most  sumptuous  ban- 
quet in  the  grandest  of  pal- 
aces." 

"  I  understand  you,  Violet," 
Frank  replied ;  "  but  after  all, 
the  place  does  not  matter,  — 
only  the  spirit." 

"  It  matters  to  me,"  Violet  replied  with  enthusiasm ;  "  and  I  am 
going  to  bottle  some  of  this  water  to  be  served  at  my  wedding,  —  if  I 
ever  have  one ;  and  to  me  it  will  be  the  best  wine  of  the  feast." 

Frank  picked  up  some  broken  fragments  of  water  jars  near  the 
fountain,  suggesting  that  they  would  make  pleasant  souvenirs  to 
give  as  wedding  presents  to  friends. 

"  And  I  will  write  something  appropriate  on  each  one,"  Violet 
replied.     "  What  shall  it  be  besides  the  reference,  John  ii.  1-1 1.  ?  " 

"  There  is  nothing  better  than  the  prize  poem  which  Milton  wrote 
on  this  miracle  when  he  was  a  boy  —  " 


FOUNTAIN   AT    CANA. 


THE  JOURNEY  NORTHWARD.  047 

"I  know:    'The  conscious  water  saw  its    Lord,  and    blushed.'     It 
is  exquisite." 

Mohammed  was  calling  them,  and  they  hurried  back  to  their  horses. 
They  were  to  spend  the  night  at  Seffurieh,  near  Nazareth;  and  it 
seemed  indeed  an  irony  of  fate  that  on  the  same  morning  that  Bird 
turned  away  from  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  the  Remingtons  reached  its 
shores. 


CHAPTER   XL 


BEIRUT.  —  DAMASCUS. 


[RD'S  journey  to  Tyre  was  quickly  made.  The 
Barkers  were  not  interested  in  looking  up  obscure 
sites  of  ancient  places.  Indeed,  it  would  be  difficult 
to  guess  why  they,  and  so  many  like  them,  made  this 
journey.  After  it  was  over,  Bird  could  only  remember 
one  object  of  historic  interest  which  they  paused  to  visit, —  Hiram's 
tomb,  near  the  city  of  Tyre. 

It  looked  old  enough  to  be  authentic;  and  Bird  could  well  believe 
that  this  was  the  resting-place  of  King  Solomon's  great  friend,  who 
gave  him  all  his  desire  "  concerning  timber  of  cedar  and  concerning 
timber  of  fir  "  from  Mount  Lebanon,     (i  Kings,  v.) 

Bird  at  any  other  time  would  have  felt  a  scholar's  interest  in  Tyre, 
the  ancient  capital  of  Phoenicia.  As  it  was,  she  could  not  forget  that 
Queen  Dido  fled  from  this  country  with  some  of  the  noble  and 
wealthy  families  of  Sidon,  and  founded  the  city  of  Carthage,  in  Libya, 
about  813  B.C.  If  Virgil's  romance  of  the  /Eneid  is  chiefly  fabulous, 
it  has  at  least  this  foundation-stone  of  truth.  Tyre  was  one  of  the 
greatest  commercial  cities  of  ancient  times.  Ezekiel  gives  us  a  strik- 
ing picture  of  her  mercantile  character  in  the  twenty-seventh  chapter 
of  his  prophecy,  in  which  the  word  merchant  and  merchandise  are 
repeated  seventeen  times.  Tyre  was  especially  noted  for  her  purple 
dye,  and  Sidon  claims  the  honor  of  having  invented  glass.  Whether 
this  be  true  or  not,  the  Sidonians  early  stained  glass  by  means  of 
metallic  oxides,  and  imitated  precious  stones.  Their  mining  opera- 
tions were  famous,  as  was  their  brass-founding  and  ship-building. 


BEIRUT.  —  DAMASCUS. 


249 


Bird  was  doomed  to  disappointment  at  Tyre,  for  no  trace  could  be 
found  of  the  Remingtons.  The  Barkers  were  positive  that  Frank  had 
told  them  that  Beirut  was  their  ultimate  destination.  The  Barkers 
dismissed  their  dragoman  at  Tyre,  who  returned  with  the  horses  and 
camp  equipage  to  Jerusalem,  while  they  took  passage  by  steamer  for 
Beirut,  and  urged  Bird  to  accompany  them.  It  was  a  forlorn  hope, 
but  Bird  knew  that  Frank  would  sooner  or  later  lead  his  family  to 
Beirut,  for  he  had  spoken  so  often  and  so  enthusiastically  of  the  college 


MOUNT    LEBANON,   FROM   BEIRUT. 


and  the  missions  located  there.  They  were  a  lode-star,  whose  attrac- 
tive influence  he  could  not  possibly  resist.  If  she  waited  in  Beirut  long 
enough,  Frank  would  certainly  come.  The  only  question  was,  whether 
he  would  be  in  time  to  help  his  friends.  The  trip  would  only  take  a 
few  hours,  and  she  felt  that  she  must  try  this  last  resource.  She 
accordingly  dismissed  Daniel  with  a  letter  for  her  mother,  explaining 
the  situation,  and  taking  Miriam  with  her,  embarked  with  the  Barkers 
for  Beirut. 

The  city,  as  seen  by  one  approaching  it  from  the  sea,  is  very 
beautiful.  Its  white,  flat,  or  tiled-roofed  houses  step  upward  in 
terraces  intermingled  with  gardens  and  shrubbery,  and  the  range  of 


250  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE   HOLY  LAND. 

Lebanon  throws  its  mighty  arm  around  the  amphitheatre.  The  pic- 
ture at  sunset,  with  the  flush  crimsoning  the  snowy  peaks,  or  in  the 
evening  when  the  gaslights  glitter  like  fire-flies  amidst  the  foliage, 
rivals  the  famous  views  of  the  cities  of  Lisbon  and  Naples. 

High  walls  shut  the  gardens  from  the  view  of  the  passers  in  the 
streets,  but  oleanders  and  lantanas,  roses,  and  other  gorgeous  flowers, 
trail  from  the  tops  of  the  walls;  and  in  some  instances  blossoming- 
cactus  hedges  take  the  place  of  the  walls  themselves.  The  houses  of 
the  wealthier  class  are  very  handsome,  with  tessellated  marble  pave- 
ments, fountains,  high  ceilings,  and  beautiful  carvings.  The  bazaars 
are  fascinating,  the  public  garden  a  dream  of  beauty,  but  the  chief 
interest  in  Beirut  to  the  American  is  the  Syrian  Protestant  College,  — 
a  wonderfully  complete  and  successful  institution.  It  was  opened  in 
1866,  and  is  managed  by  a  board  of  trustees  consisting  of  five  promi- 
nent and  philanthropic  New  Yorkers.  Under  the  able  presidency  of 
Dr.  Daniel  Bliss,  assisted  by  a  large  faculty  of  professors  and  instruc- 
tors, the  college  has  thriven  in  a  phenomenal  manner.  Among  its 
buildings  are  :  — 

I.  A  large  main  building,  containing  the  library,  the  geological 
and  antiquarian  collections,  the  hall  for  literary  societies,  recitation 
and  study  rooms,  and  dormitories. 

II.  The  Medical  Building,  containing  large  lecture  rooms,  chemi- 
cal laboratory  and  museums. 

III.  An  Observatory. 

IV.  Marquand  House,  the  President's  residence. 

V.  The  Ada  Dodge  Memorial  Hall  for  the  use  of  the  Preparatory 
Department. 

VI.  The  Chapel. 

All  of  these  buildings  are  finely  equipped.  The  Library  contains 
4,500  books  in  different  European  languages,  and  800  in  Arabic  and 
Turkish,  including  the  valuable  library  bequeathed  by  the  late  Nofel 
Effendi,   of    Tripoli.      The   museums   illustrating  the   department   of 


BEIR  UT.~  DA  MA  SCUS.  2  5  I 

archaeology  are  very  valuable.  These  museums  had  been  a  favorite 
•resort  of  Frank's  during  his  former  visit.  Bird  had  heard  him  speak 
of  the  ancient  pottery  collected  here,  of  the  glassware,  bronzes,  and 
sarcophagi,  and  knew  that  he  was  especially  interested  in  the  immense 
collection  of  coins.  The  geological,  botanical,  zoological,  and  surgi- 
cal museums  are  also  most  amply  provided  with  interesting  and 
instructive  specimens ;  but  more  entertaining  even  than  the  rich 
equipment  of  the  college  were  the  students  who  had  flocked  to  its 
doors  from  widely  distant  cities.  They  are  chiefly  Turks,  and  the 
course  of  study  included  instruction  in  Arabic  as  well  as  French  and 
English.  They  are  bright-looking  young  men,  with  fascinating  Ori- 
ental names,  —  Iskander  Constantine,  Salim,  Rashid,  Khali],  Ibrahim, 
Hazquiral  Ayyub,  Hasan,  Muhammed,  Suleiman,  Abdallah,  Fadhlu, 
and  the  like,  many  of  them  recalling  heroes  of  the  Arabian  Nights,  or 
of  the  Tales  of  the  Alhambra. 

The  medical  department  of  the  college  has  been  a  great  favorite, 
and  has  graduated  a  class  every  year  since  1871.  These  young  men 
have  gone  to  fill  positions  of  usefulness  and  honor  throughout  the 
land,  and  have  filled  them  well.  The  Presbyterian  Mission  in  Syria 
has  given  the  healing  of  the  body  with  one  hand,  and  the  healing  of 
the  soul  with  the  other. 

Bird  went  directly  to  the  college,  feeling  that  she  must  find  the 
Remingtons  here.  Calculating  the  possibilities  in  the  most  favorable 
light,  there  was  just  time  for  Frank  to  get  to  the  Bedouin  camp,  if 
he  took  the  steamer  for  Jaffa  now  lying  in  the  harbor. 

Bird  was  overwrought  with  the  long  tension;  the  supreme  moment 
had  arrived.  Her  limbs  trembled  so  that  she  could  scarcely  drag  her- 
self up  the  front  steps  of  Marquand  House.  If  only  the  first  person 
whom  she  met  might  be  Frank  or  Violet!  She  prayed  earnestly  in 
her  heart,  "  O  God,  let  me  not  be  too  late  !  " 

She  was  shown  into  a  quiet  room  full  of  books,  and  the  President 
lifted  his  venerable  white  head  from  his  writing  to  attend  to  her.     She 


252  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE   HOLY  LAND. 

told  her  hope  of  hearing  news  of  the  Remingtons.  "  I  am  glad 
that  you  are  not  to  be  disappointed,"  Dr.  Bliss  replied.  "  Fortunately, 
I  can  give  you  authentic  information,  for  I  received  a  few  days  ago 
a  letter  from  Frank  Remington,  written  at  Acre,  detailing  his  itinerary 
from  that  place  to  this." 

Bird  read  the  letter,  and  understood  at  a  glance  how  she  had  played 
at  hide-and-seek  with  her  friends.  And  now  they  were  probably  rid- 
ing leisurely  northward  toward  Damascus,  for  it  still  lacked  a  week  of 
the  time  at  which  Frank  wrote  the  President  that  they  might  be  expected 
at  Beirut. 

Bird  turned  faint.  Everything  was  dark  and  swam  about  her. 
When  she  came  to  herself,  Mrs.  Bliss  was  bathing  her  forehead.  The 
poor  girl  looked  about  her  in  a  startled  way,  and  when  consciousness 
completely  returned,  cried  out,  "  Then  after  all,  I  am  too  late  —  too 
late  !  " 

"  What  is  it,  my  dear?  "  Mrs.  Bliss  asked  kindly;  and  Bird  told 
the  entire  story. 

"  How  unfortunate,"  Dr.  Bliss  exclaimed,  "  that  we  did  not  know 
of  this  two  days  ago,  when  Sir  Neville  Fitzgerald  called,  hoping  to 
find  some  news  of  Captain  Blakeslee.  He  had  come  out  from  Eng- 
land expecting  to  meet  the  Captain  in  Beirut  and  to  organize  with 
him  a  party  to  explore  the  ruins  of  Baalbec  and  Palmyra.  Not  find- 
ing any  trace  of  his  friend,  he  was  at  loss  what  to  do,  until  I  advised 
him  to  secure  the  services  of  Frank  Remington,  who  is  one  of  the 
most  able  young  explorers  that  I  know  of.  It  is  possible  that  Sir 
Neville  would  have  been  quite  as  willing,  and  even  better  able,  to  as- 
sist in  this  juncture  than  Mr.  Remington ;  but  he  left  yesterday  for 
Damascus." 

"  Everything  happens  just  wrong,"  moaned  Bird.  "  I  am  indeed 
most  unfortunate." 

"  Perhaps  not,"  said  Mrs.  Bliss,  cheerfully.  "  If  you  take  the  dili- 
gence for  Damascus  to-morrow  morning,  you  will  overtake  Sir  Ne- 


BEIR  UT.  —  DA  MA  SCUS.  253 

ville  in  time  to  enable  him  to  rescue  his  friends  from  death,  if   not 
from  mutilation." 

Bird  shuddered  at  the  word.  "  Is  it  not  something  to  have  saved 
their  lives  ?  "  Dr.  Bliss  asked. 

"  Yes,  yes,"  Bird  replied  feverishly ;  "  and  then  I  shall  find  the  Rem- 
ingtons in  Damascus,  too.     Yes,  I  must  go  on  at  once." 

"  The  stage  does  not  start  until  early  to-morrow  morning,"  replied 
Mrs.  Bliss.     "  Come  away,  my  dear,  and  rest." 

She  led  Bird  to  a  quiet  chamber,  simply  furnished.  The  wearied 
girl  thanked  her,  bathed  her  face,  and  lay  down  on  the  white  bed.  As 
she  did  so,  her  eye  was  caught  by  a  strip  of  violet  silk  on  the  opposite 
wall,  on  which  were  printed  these  soothing  lines. 

"  Sleep  sweet 
Within  this  quiet  room, 

O  thou,  whoe'er  thou  art  ; 
And  let  no  mournful  yesterdays 

Disturb  thy  quiet  heart. 
Nor  let  to-morrow  scare  thy  rest 

With  dreams  of  coming  ill  ; 
Thy  Maker  is  thy  changeless  friend, 

His  love  surrounds  thee  still. 
Forget  thyself  and  all  the  world  ; 

Put  out  each  feverish  light. 
The  stars  are  watching  overhead. 

Sleep  sweet, 
Good-night !     Good-night  !  " 

As  we  already  know,  the  Remingtons  continued  their  caravan 
trip  northward  from  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  passing  Huleh  and  circling 
the  range  of  Hermon,  until  they  came  to  Damascus.  During  this 
part  of  their  journey  they  saw  much  that  was  interesting  which  we 
must  pass  over,  but  a  memorable  conversation  which  took  place  be- 
tween Frank  and  his  mother  must  be  recorded. 

They  were  riding  apart  from  the  others,  through  stretches  of 
crimson  Huleh  lilies,  —  the  lily  of  the  field,  of  which  Jesus  spoke.  The 
day  was  very  lovely  and  calm,  and  Mrs.   Remington  looked  up  sud- 


254  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE   HOLY  LAND. 

denly,  and  asked,  "  What  could  be  more  beautiful  ?  Are  you  not 
perfectly  happy  ?  " 

"  No,  Mother,  I  am  not  happy,"  Frank  replied  ;  "  and  it  would  all 
be  so  much  more  beautiful  if  Bird  were  here." 

Mrs.  Remington  started.  She  had  only  half  guessed  Frank's 
secret ;  but  he  could  keep,  it  no  longer,  and  he  poured  all  his  trouble 
out,  even  to  Mr.  Baumgarten's  statement  that  Bird  was  of  Jewish 
extraction. 

"  I  do  not  believe  it,"  Mrs.  Remington  replied  emphatically.  "  What 
proofs  has  he  to  offer  for  such  an  astonishing  assertion.  It  is  not  at 
all  a  likely  story." 

"  The  more  I  think  of  it,"  said  Frank,  "  the  more  probable  it  seems. 
I  shall  not  be  surprised  if  it  proves  to  be  the  case." 

"  Well,"  said  Mrs.  Remington,  in  her  trivial,  fatuous  way,  "  there  is 
one  comfort,  —  no  one  would  ever  suspect  it,  and  not  a  soul  need 
know  it.     Bird  has  kept  her  secret  very  cleverly." 

"  Mother ! "  Frank  exclaimed  in  a  tone  of  real  anguish,  "  how  can  you 
look  at  the  matter  in  that  way  ?  What  possible  disgrace  is  there  in  the 
fact  that  Bird  is  a  Hebrew  ?  I  consider  it,  on  the  contrary,  an  honor 
that  she  can  trace  her  ancestry  back  for  ages  to  a  race  which  gave  us 
Christ  and  the  Christian  religion,  and  which  alone  held  the  true 
knowledge  of  God,  and  was  noted  for  its  refinement  and  learning  when 
our  own  ancestors  were  besotted  savages." 

Mrs.  Remington  shrank  visibly  before  this  outburst.  "  Yes,  I 
know,"  she  murmured  feebly  ;  "you  love  her,  Frank,  —  I  've  seen  it  all 
along,  —  and  I  don't  wonder,  for  she  is  very  bewitching ;  and  if  this  is 
not  generally  known,  I  don't  think  it  need  make  any  difference.  You 
naturally  see  nothing  objectionable  in  anything  or  anybody  at  all 
related  to  her;  but  I  fear  society  would  hardly  look  at  her  Hebrew 
connections  in  that  way." 

"  Society !  "  Frank  exclaimed  with  infinite  scorn,  "  what  do  we 
care  for  the  opinion  of  society  when  a  grand  issue  like  this   comes 


wrong 


BEIR  UT.  —  DA  MA  SCUS.  2  c  c 

up,  and  we  know  that  we  are  in  the  right,  and  that  society  is  all 
!  " 

"  If  you  feel  that  way,"  Mrs.  Remington  replied,  "  I  don't  see  why 
you  should  be  at  all  troubled  by  Mr.  Baumgarten's  information." 

Frank  was  silent.  If  his  mother  could  not  see  that  it  was 
Bird's  attempted  concealment  of  the  truth  which  pained  him,  it  was 
useless  for  him  to  explain  it  to  her.  Sometimes  mother  and  son, 
in  their  mental  and  moral  attitude,  stand  miles  away  from  each 
other,  and  are  as  really  alien  from  one  another  as  if  they  spoke  dif- 
ferent languages. 

Mrs.  Remington  prattled  on.  "  There  is  such  a  difference  in  Jews. 
Now,  if  Bird's  people  are  the  Baumgartens,  I  am  sure  that  neither 
your  father  nor  I  would  object ;  but  I  fear  they  are  very  disagreeable 
persons  indeed,  or  she  would  not  have  been  ashamed  of  them." 

"  I  don't  care  How  objectionable  they  are,"  Frank  cried  impetu- 
ously. "  That  would  make  no  difference  to  me,  as  it  ought  not  to  her. 
The  thing  that  pains  me  is  that  she  is  ashamed  of  her  parents, 
—  that  she  has  used  deceit.  The  girl  that  I  thought  she  was,  —  the 
girl  whom  I  really  loved,  —  could  not  have  done  that." 

"  You  are  too  silly  for  anything!  "  Mrs.  Remington  exclaimed  pet- 
tishly, "  I  am  sure  it  was  very  natural  under  the  circumstances ;  and 
indeed,  her  er — er — her  reticence  may  have  been  quite  as  much  out  of 
consideration  for  our  feelings  as  on  her  own  account.  If  you  love  her 
so  much,  I  should  think  you  would  want  to  protect  her  from  unfriendly 
criticism  by  helping  her  to  keep  the  facts  from  coming  out.  Indeed,  if 
you  possessed  the  delicacy  that  I  gave  you  credit  for,  you  would  pretend 
that  you  suspected  nothing.  You  will  find  such  a  course  quite  as  much 
to  your  own  advantage  as  to  hers;  for  though  I  am  fond  of  Bird  per- 
sonally, and  would  like  to  see  you  both  happy,  I  give  you  fair  warning 
that  if  this  comes  to  be  generally  known  through  either  of  you,  I  will 
never  consent  to  your  marriage,  —  never!  " 

"  Are  you  in  earnest  ? "  Frank  asked. 


256  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

"  Perfectly." 

"  Then,  God  forgive  me,  I  am  ashamed  of  my  own  mother,  —  the 
very  fault  for  which  I  blame  poor  Bird." 

They  rode  on  in  silence.  The  revelation  which  had  come  to  each 
of  the  other's  character  was  mutually  painful.  If  it  was  a  bitter  thing 
to  Frank  to  find  that  his  mother's  ideals  were  lower  than  his  own, 
it  was  mortifying  to  Mrs.  Remington  to  feel  that  her  own  code  of 
morals  was  lower  than  her  son's,  and  that  she  had  lost  his  respect. 
Love  was  still  there,  and  tender,  dutiful  regard,  and  a  pity  such  as 
one  feels  for  a  deformed  child ;  but  the  reverent  admiration,  which 
is  a  mother's  proudest   tribute   from  her  boy,  she  had  lost,  and   she 

knew  it. 

"  I  have  come  down  from  my  pedestal,"  she  said  to  herself,  bitterly ; 
"he  will  never  look  up  to  me  again." 

After  this,  Frank  confided  Mr.  Baumgarten's  information  to  his 
father,  and  to  Violet. 

"  Singular  man,  that  Baumgarten,"  said  Mr.  Remington.  "  He 
knows  so  much  about  Bird's  relatives  that  I  suspect  he  knows  more. 
I  wish  you  had  told  me  this  when  we  were  in  Jerusalem,  and  I  believe 
I  could  have  found  out  from  him  just  who  and  where  this  mysterious 
Orchard  is.  I  cannot  conceive  why  Bird  should  have  concealed  the 
facts  from  us  if  it  is  only  such  a  thoroughly  immaterial  matter  as  Jew- 
ish ancestry.  Surely,  she  could  see  that  we  are  persons  of  sense 
enough  not  to  be  influenced  against  her  on  that  account.  Your 
mother  is  the  only  one  in  our  family  who  has  any  prejudice  of  that 
kind;  and  she  is  too  fond  of  Bird  to  let  it  make  any  difference. 
I  very  much  fear,  my  boy,  that  there  may  be  worse  concealed  than 
you  imagine." 

Frank  looked  at  his  father,  distressed  by  new  and  vague  apprehen- 
sions. It  is  one  of  the  penalties  of  concealment  that  when  we  learn 
that  it  has  been  practised,  the  imagination  always  conjures  worse  possi- 
bilities than  the  real  facts. 


BEIRUT.  —  DAMASCUS. 


257 


But  while  his  father  and  his  mother  only  added  to  his  trouble, 
Violet  was  as  usual  a  real  comfort. 

"  I  shall  never  believe  any  wrong  of  Bird,"  she  insisted.  "  It  will  all 
be  explained,  I  know.     In  some  way  you  will  find  that  it  is  all  right.1' 

"  I  don't  see  how  it  can  be,"  Frank  replied  despondently.  "  If  it 
were  as  bad  as  Father  seems  to  fear,  I  could  still  forgive  her  anything 
but  deceit ;  but  unfortunately  deceit  is  the  one  thing  that  we  are 
sure  of." 

"  No,"  Violet  replied  stoutly,  "  we  are  not  at  all  sure  of  it.  Perhaps 
she  is  not  a  Jewess  at  all,  or  if  she  is  one,  perhaps  she  has  only  just 
been  informed  of  the  fact  herself.  Whatever  the  trouble  is,  I  think  it 
very  honorable  of  her  to  break  off  the  engagement  instead  of  continu- 
ing it  when  there  was  something  which  she  could  not  tell  you.  If  she 
loved  you,  and  I  know  she  did,  it  must  have  been  very  hard  for  her  to 
do  that.  And  since  there  is  no  engagement,  and  she  has  gone  away 
from  you  forever,  I  ask  you  what  obligation  there  is  for  her  to  tell  you 
her  family  secrets  ?  If  she  had  seen  fit  to  accept  you,  it  would  have 
been  different,  and  you  might  have  had  some  right  to  know  her 
affairs." 

Frank  looked  more  cheerful.  He  had  never  thought  of  the  matter 
in  just  this  light.  "  What  a  darling  you  are,  Violet;  you  have  taken  a 
great  load  of  trouble  from  my  heart,  angel  sister  that  you  are." 

"  Moreover,"  Violet  continued,  "  I  am  not  only  sure  that  Bird  is 
good  and  true,  but  I  am  quite  as  firmly  convinced  that  everything  will 
end  satisfactorily,  —  only  you  must  believe  in  her,  and  stand  by  her 
through  evil  and  through  good  report ;  '  for  richer  or  for  poorer,  for 
better  or  worse,'  you  know,  Frank." 

Frank  smiled,  he  hardly  knew  why ;  the  situation  had  not  greatly 
changed,  but  there  is  such  help  in  sympathy  that  he  felt  far  more 
hopeful.  Violet  meantime,  after  the  manner  of  sisters,  locked  her  own 
anxieties  in  her  heart  and  comforted  her  brother  all  the  more  cheerily 
that  she  was  herself  sorely  in  need  of  comfort. 

17 


25§ 


THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


Emma  has  not  been  mentioned  for  many  pages,  but  she  was  not 
an  altogether  uninterested  spectator  of  the  little  drama.  She  was 
pleased  that  Bird  had  dropped  out  of  their  company.     Her  old  preju- 


A   FORD   OF   THE   JORDAN. 

dice  held ;  and  though  she  bided  her  time  and  said  nothing  of  her 
suspicions,  she  was  only  waiting  to  strengthen  them  by  proofs,  to 
explode  them  like  a  dynamite  bomb  upon  her  friends. 

The  conversations  just  indicated  took  place  after  they  had  left  the 
source  of  the  Jordan  and  the  Castle  of  Banias,  and  were  approaching 


BEIRUT.  —  DAMASCUS. 


259 


the  city  of  Damascus.  The  famous  first  view,  renowned  the  world 
over  for  its  surpassing  beauty,  effectually  turned  the  current  of  their 
thoughts.  Dr.  Green  thus  describes  the  scene  which  they  beheld 
from  a  hill  called  the  Katuin  :  — 

"  The  prospect  is  wonderfully  fascinating,  its  charm  being  that  of  an  oasis  in 
the  mountain  desert.  An  expanse  of  the  most  vivid  green  contrasts  with  the 
grey  and  yellow  tints  of  the  Anti-Libanus  slopes,  and  girdles  the  city  like  a 
belt.     On  the  outskirts  of  this  bright  enclosure  rise  multitudes  of  tall  poplar- 


DAMASCUS. 


trees,  their  dark  and  stately  forms  being  a  chief  feature  in  the  landscape.  As 
the  city  is  approached,  these  are  succeeded  by  rich  groves  and  orchards  of 
walnut,  figs,  pomegranate,  citron,  and  apricot,  while  from  the  branches  of  the 
tallest  trees  hang  the  clustered  branches  of  the  vine.  The  herbage  of  the  fields 
is  inconceivably  rich;  flowers  of  every  hue  are  springing  into  blossom,  and 
innumerable  artificial  water-courses  from  the  Barada  (the  ancient  Arbana) 
intersect  the  fertile  scene,  carrying  life  everywhere  in  their  flow." 

This  beautiful  garden  enclosed  the  city,  whose  white  walls,  domes, 
and  minarets  rose  within  its  embrace  like  clustered  pearls  set  in  a 
border  of  emeralds.  This  is  the  view  which  Mahomet  beheld,  and 
refused  to  enter  Damascus,  saying  as  he  turned  away  :  "  It  is  permitted 


260  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE   HOLY  LAND. 


to  men  to  enter  but  one  Paradise ;  should  I  avail  myself  of  this  one  it 
might  abate  my  longing  for  the  heavenly." 

As  they  were  wearied  from  their  long  caravan  journey  our  travel- 
lers went  directly  to  Dimitri's  Hotel,  the  most  comfortable  quarters 
which  they  had  found  since  leaving  Jerusalem.  Cool  baths  and  an 
appetizing  dinner  refreshed  them  greatly,  and  prepared  them  to  enjoy 
a  stroll  through  the  historic  city.  First,  they  sauntered  down  the 
"  street  called  Straight,"  and  wondered  why  it  had  been  so  inappro- 
priately named,  for  it  meanders  through  the  city  like  a  brook  which  has 
not  quite  made  up  its  mind  as  to  its  destination.  This  street  led  them 
to  the  picturesque  Bab  (or  Gate)  esh-Sherky.  They  passed  bazaars 
filled  with  the  silks  of  "  Damask  "  pattern,  so  named  from  the  city,  and 
Damascus  blades,  none  of  which,  however,  possessed  the  wonderful 
pliability  which  allowed  the  old  scimitars  to  be  bent  hilt  to  point  or 
tied  in  knots.  Some  of  the  swords,  however,  bore  mottoes  and  fanciful 
devices  damascened,  or  inlaid  in  gold  or  silver. 

They  were  shown  the  Christian  quarter,  where  occurred  the  terrible 
massacre  of  i860;  and  Mohammed  pointed  out  some  ruins  which  had 
not  been  restored,  and  remained  eloquent  monuments  of  that  inunda- 
tion of  fire  and  blood. 

The  next  day  they  looked  up  the  places  connected  with  the  history 
of  Saint  Paul.  As  they  approached  the  city,  Mohammed  had  shov/ed 
them  the  spot  assigned  by  tradition  to  his  conversion,  where  "  as  he 
came  near  Damascus,  suddenly  there  shined  round  about  him  a  light 
from  heaven,  and  he  fell  to  the  earth  "  (Acts,  ix.  3.),  blinded  by  that 
terrible  glare. 

They  found  their  way  very  easily  to  the  window  in  the  wall,  —  now 
built  up, — from  which  the  apostle  is  said  to  have  been  let  down  in  a 
basket  (Acts  ix.  25).  They  looked  into  the  great  mosque  which  occu- 
pies the  site  of  an  ancient  heathen  temple,  "  perhaps,"  says  one  writer, 
"  the  very  House  of  Rimmon,  in  which  Naarnan  was  wont  to  bow  down 
beside  his  royal  master  Benhadad."    (2  Kings,  v.  18.)     One  of  the  min- 


BEIR  UT.  —  DA  MA  SCUS.  2  6 1 

arets  of  this  mosque  the  Moslems  have  named  after  Jesus,  acknowl- 
edging him  as  a  prophet. 

Frank  took  them  to  the  missions  of  the  Irish  Presbyterian  Church  ; 
but  while  admiring  the  noble  work  done  here,  he  assured  them  that 
Beirut  was,  par  excellence,  the  city  of  missions  and  the  goal  of  his 
hearts  desire. 

Their  host  obtained  permission  for  them  to  inspect  the  interior  of 
a  very  beautiful  house  owned  by  a  wealthy  Jewish  family.  The  house 
from  the  street  had  a  very  plain  and  even  shabby  appearance;  but  as 
soon  as  they  were  admitted  to  the  central  court  they  felt  themselves 
transported  to  fairyland.  "  It  is  a  chapter  out  of  the  Arabian  Nights ! " 
Violet  exclaimed,  and  Emma  looked  about  her  with  the  keen  curiosity 
and  pleasure  of  an  archaeologist.  Both  girls  especially  admired  some 
wonderful  old  enamelled  tiles  of  blending  peacock  blues  and  greens. 
They  were  of  genuine  Saracenic  workmanship,  and  resembled  the 
faience  of  the  Alhambra. 

The  carved  lattices,  bubbling  fountains,  rich  embroideries,  and  the 
exquisite  flowers,  all  received  a  share  of  their  admiration,  and  Mrs. 
Remington  received  new  ideas  regarding  the  taste  of  refined  and  culti- 
vated Hebrews.  Though  all  acknowledged  the  charm  of  Damascus 
the  Remingtons  did  not  linger  long  in  the  city.  A  hot  wave  surged 
in  from  the  desert,  whitening  the  leaves  of  the  apricots  with  dust. 
The  snowy  heights  in  the  distance  tantalized  their  sight.  Mrs.  Rem- 
ington, who  had  stood  the  long  ride  from  Jerusalem  remarkably  well, 
was  poorly  again,  and  insisted,  with  the  pettishness  of  an  invalid,  on 
going  directly  to  the  sea-shore,  and  that  she  must  travel  on  wheels. 
She  was  very  sure  that  she  had  injured  her  spine  by  so  much  riding; 
she  never  wished  to  mount  a  saddle  again.  The  truth  was,  that 
Mrs.  Remington  was  dissatisfied  with  herself,  and  chose  to  veil  her  dis- 
content under  the  guise  of  invalidism.  She  was  not  entirely  selfish, 
however,  for  she  insisted  that  the  rest  should  not  give  up  their  plan  of 
visiting-  Baalbec  on  her  account. 


262  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

"  I  will  go  in  the  diligence,"  she  said.  "  Those  very  pleasant  French 
people  who  sit  at  the  table  next  to  ours  are  going  that  way  to-morrow 
morning.  I  am  sure  they  will  let  me  call  upon  them  if  I  need  to  do 
so.  You  can  make  the  Baalbec  detour,  and  join  me  later  at  the  hotel 
in  Beirut." 

Emma  had  been  pondering  over  her  suspicions  in  regard  to  Bird, 
and  had  almost  made  up  her  mind  to  divulge  them  to  Mrs.  Remington 
when  this  change  of  plan  was  agreed  upon ;  and  she  suddenly  realized 
that  if  there  was  to  be  a  disclosure  it  must  be  made  immediately. 
Emma  was  not  ordinarily  a  mischief-maker,  but  now  some  malign 
influence  seemed  to  possess  her,  which  achieved  its  utmost  when 
Frank  made  some  pleasant  allusion  to  Bird,  and  Mrs.  Remington 
replied  with  intention,  "  Bird  is  a  most  charming  girl.  I  always  said 
so,  and  I  want  you  to  distinctly  understand  that  she  is  a  great  favorite 
of  mine,  and  that  I  regret  her  absence  from  our  party.  I  am  so  sorry 
that  we  did  not  meet  Mr.  Orchard  in  Jaffa.  I  had  looked  forward  to 
making  his  acquaintance.  Bird  is  such  a  distinguished  girl  that  I  am 
sure  she  must  come  from  an  aristocratic  family." 

Frank  rose  and  left  the  room  abruptly,  and  an  instantaneous  con- 
viction flashed  through  Emma's  mind  :  "  Frank  knows  that  Bird  is  a 
Hebrew."  So  far  she  was  right ;  but  she  erroneously  carried  her  con- 
clusions still  further,  and  took  it  for  granted  that  Frank,  knowing  his 
mother's  foibles,  had  not  admitted  her  to  his  confidence. 

Emma  had  dreaded  telling  her  famous  discovery,  for  fear  that 
Frank  would  meet  it  with  explanations  which  would  remove  all  of 
Mrs.  Remington's  objections ;  but  here  was  a  golden  opportunity. 
Emma  would  write  a  note  and  give  it  to  Mrs.  Remington  to  read  after 
she  would  be  quite  out  of  the  reach  of  her  son's  influence ;  and  she  felt 
sure  that  such  a  surprise  would  have  a  great  effect.  Mrs.  Remington 
was  a  little  woman  mentally ;  but  though  incapable  of  grand  ideals, 
she  was  perfectly  capable  of  intense  pique  and  perverseness.  Emma 
wrote  her  note  with  the  utmost  circumspection,  excusing  her  intrusion 


BEIRUT.  —  DA  MA  SCUS.  263 

on  the  ground  of  duty.  She  felt  that  Mrs.  Remington  had  been 
basely  deceived,  and  that  she  ought  to  know  the  entire  truth.  She 
beo-o-ed  her  not  to  trouble  Frank  with  the  knowledge,  which  would 
doubtless  be  a  most  cruel  surprise  for  him,  but  only  investigate  the 
matter  for  herself.  Mrs.  Baumgarten,  when  charged  with  the  truth, 
would  doubtless  confess.  Emma  had  had  a  thought  of  making  this  an 
anonymous  letter.  She  hesitated  for  some  minutes  before  signing  her 
name  to  this  mean  and  underhand  communication;  but  she  knew  that 
an  anonymous  letter  might  be  treated  with  contemptuous  disregard,  or 
very  easily  traced  to  its  source,  and  she  felt  very  willing  to  stand  by 
all  that  she  had  said.  She  accordingly  hastily  signed  her  name  and 
thrust  the  evil-intentioned  missive  into  Mrs.  Remington's  hand  as  she 
took  her  seat  in  the  diligence.  The  little  lady  opened  her  eyes  in 
wide  surprise  at  this  singular  conduct  on  Emma's  part,  but  promised 
not  to  read  the  note  until  she  arrived  at  Beirut. 

In  her  journey  that  day  she  passed  the  diligence  which  was  bring- 
ing: Bird  to  Damascus,  and  Bird,  the  better  to  enjoy  the  magnificent 
mountain  scenery,  had  taken  a  conspicuous  seat  on  the  outside. 
They  might  easily  have  recognized  each  other  had  not  Mrs.  Reming- 
ton indulged  in  a  little  nap  just  at  the  time  that  the  two  vehicles  met. 

Bird  went  directly  to  Dimitri's  Hotel,  and  was  rejoiced  to  find  that 
her  friends  were  still  there,  though  the  proprietor  informed  her  that 
they  were  preparing  for  an  early  start  on  the  following  day.  "  What 
name  shall  I  send  up  ?  "  asked  the  proprietor;  and  Bird  without  an  in- 
stant's hesitation  wrote  "  Zipporah  Baumgarten  "  on  the  blank  card 
which  he  handed  her. 

Then  she  stepped  into  the  vacant,  marble-paved  parlor,  where  the 
cool  plash  of  the  fountain  had  no  power  to  calm  her  excited  feelings. 
She  paced  back  and  forward,  becoming  every  instant  more  flushed 
and  nervous.  It  was  only  three  minutes,  but  it  seemed  an  eternity, 
before  Frank  appeared.  He  had  evidently  expected  to  meet  a 
stranger,  for  he  started  when  he  recognized  her.     His  first  overmas- 


264  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

tering  impulse  was  to  spring  to  her  side  and  give  her  a  lover's  greet- 
ing ;  but  Bird  gently  but  firmly  held  him  aloof. 

"  What  does  all  this  mean,  Bird  ?  "  he  asked  anxiously. 
.  "  It  means,"  she  replied,  hurriedly,  almost  incoherently,  "  that  I 
am  Bariah  Baumgarten's  granddaughter,  and  Shear  Baumgarten's 
daughter,  and  that  I  have  come  all  this  way  to  tell  you  of  it,  because 
I  cannot  bear  the  thought  of  having  deceived  you,  and  because  you 
must  understand  now  how  impossible  it  is  for  us  to  think  of  marriage ; 
and  it  will  be  easier  for  you  to  give  me  up,  knowing  just  why.  I 
could  not  write  it ;  I  felt  that  I  must  see  you  and  tell  it,  and  hear 
you  say  that  you  forgive  me,  and  bid  you  good-by." 

Bird  had  intended  to  be  very  brave  and  calm,  but  the  tears  came 
to  her  eyes  and  her  voice  broke.  And  Frank,  who  had  also  meant  to 
be  dispassionate  and  even  stern,  felt  all  the  barriers  of  his  displeasure 
give  way  before  the  flood  of  his  returning  love.  He  held  her  closely, 
saying  only,  "My  poor  dear  Bird,  what  unnecessary  suffering  you 
have  taken  upon  yourself." 

Bird  gave  way  only  for  a  moment,  then  rising,  she  crowded  back 
her  tears  with  a  wilful  toss  of  her  imperious  little  head  :  "  You  have 
heard  my  confession  very  kindly,  more  leniently  than  I  expected,  and 
for  this  I  thank  you." 

"  I  only  wonder,  dear,  that  you  should  have  ever  thought  that 
there  was  any  need  of  concealment.  You  have  a  learned  grandfather, 
an  estimable  father,  and  a  most  lovely  mother.  Why  did  you  not  tell 
us  this  before,  dear  Bird  ?  " 

"  Because  I  could  not  bear  to  have  you  scorn  them  and  me." 

"  But  you  surely  did  not  imagine  that  I  could  think  the  less  of  any 
one  of  you  for  this  relationship,  when  you  knew  how  I  loved  you,  and 
how  I  honored  them  ?  " 

"  No,  you  could  not  despise  us  for  being  related  or  for  being 
Jews,  but  you  would  and  you  do  scorn  us  for  the  long  deception  we 
have  practised." 


BEIRUT.  —  DAMASCUS. 


265 


u  How  did  it  come  about,  Bird  dear  ?  I  do  not  understand  it  at 
all." 

Bird  told  all  the  miserable  story,  and  Frank  listened  with  the  ut- 
most consideration.  "  It  was  all  a  mistake,  my  darling,"  he  said  at 
last,  when  she  had  finished.  "  Concealment  of  the  truth  is  always  a 
mistake,  but  in  this  instance  it  is  not  an  irrevocable  one.  I  love  you 
all  the  more  for  not  being  able  to  live  away  from  your  father  and 
mother,  for  not  being  able  to  live  a  lie,  or  even  the  least  shadow  of 
one.  I  love  you  all  the  more  and  am  proud  of  you.  Why  do  you  say 
you  have  come  to  bid  me  good-by  ?  There  must  never  be  any  good- 
bys  between  us  now  forever." 

"  But  I  am  proud  too,"  Bird  replied,  — "  very  proud  of  my  dear 
mother  and  father,  and  you  must  be  proud  of  them,  too." 

"  I  am,"  Frank  replied  promptly. 

"  And  all  of  your  family,"  Bird  urged.  "  No  one  must  be  the 
least  bit  ashamed  of  my  relatives ;   I  could  never  bear  it." 

"  My  parents  love  you,"  Frank  replied  evasively,  "  and  Violet  is 
longing  to  give  you  a  sister's  welcome." 

"Violet!  Oh,  Frank!"  Bird  exclaimed.  "In  seeing  you  I  have 
forgotten  half,  and  the  most  important  half,  of  my  errand.  But  for 
this  I  might  never  have  come  at  all.  Dr.  Trotter  and  Captain  Blakes- 
lee  are  in  danger  of  their  lives."  She  could  hardly  tell  the  story  fast 
enough  ;  but  Frank  comprehended  it  quickly,  and  made  a  rapid  calcu- 
lation. "  If  the  Arabs  carry  out  their  threat,  there  is  only  the  barest 
chance  of  my  arriving  in  time  to  prevent  the  death  of  my  friends  ;  but 
I  must  attempt  it.  I  will  not  wait  for  to-morrow  mornings  diligence, 
but  will  start  at  once,  and  ride  all  night,  —  though  that  will  be  foolish, 
for  the  next  boat  for  Jaffa  does  not  sail  until  the  arrival  of  the 
diligence." 

"  Sir  Neville  Fitzgerald  is  in  Damascus,"  Bird  suggested.  "  He  is 
a  friend  of  Captain  Blakeslee's;  perhaps  he  will  accompany  you." 

"  I  will  see  him  immediately  ;  and  in  the  mean  time  come  up   to 


266  THREE    VASSAR  GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 

Violet's  room.     Break  as  much  of  this  news  to  her  as  you  think  best, 
only  do  not  tell  her  of  the  threat  of  torture  and  death." 

"  Need  we  tell  her  any  part  of  the  bad  news  at  present  ?  "  Bird 
asked.  "  Why  will  it  not  do  to  say  simply  that  Captain  Blakeslee 
wishes  you  to  join  him  at  Petra.  The  evil  tidings,  when  they  come, 
will  travel  swiftly  enough." 

"  As  you  please ;  but  she  will  ask  a  perfect  catechism  of  questions, 
and  is  bright  enough  to  guess  everything." 

But  Violet  for  once  was  not  quick  to  discern  the  truth.  Her  de- 
light at  seeing  Bird  gave  her  no  room  for  gloomy  forebodings ;  and 
she  was  so  curious  to  ascertain  whether  all  was  satisfactorily  settled 
between  her  friend  and  Frank  that  she  put  her  own  affairs  quite  out 
of  consideration.  She  did  say  that  it  must  be  a  matter  of  great  con- 
sequence which  could  demand  that  Frank  should  take  so  long  a  jour- 
ney, and  she  charged  her  brother  to  remember  her  most  cordially  to 
the  Captain.  "  Is  all  right  between  you  and  Bird  ?  "  she  managed  to 
ask  Frank,  as  he  hurriedly  packed  a  few  necessaries. 

"  Yes, "  he  replied.  "  All  is  right  between  us,  thank  God  !  Bird 
will  tell  you  about  it;  and  I  depend  upon  you,  little  sister,  to  bring 
Mother  into  accord.  But  here  is  Father,  and  I  want  to  talk  money 
matters;  run  away  to  Bird,  that  is  a  good  girl,  and  be  sure  you  keep 
her  with  you  until  I  return." 

Frank  spent  part  of  the  evening  with  Sir  Neville,  and  that  gentle- 
man decided  to  leave  with  him  early  in  the  morning  and  to  put  forth 
every  effort  in  his  power  for  the  rescue  of  their  friends.  Frank  was 
naturally  preoccupied  during  the  evening,  but  Violet  filled  all  gaps  in 
conversation.  Her  delight  that  Bird  had  come  to  them  overflowed 
to  the  rest,  and  made  the  group  a  very  cheerful  one. 

Bird  herself  had  never  expected  such  a  welcome,  or  fancied  that 
her  pilgrimage  could  have  so  happy  a  termination.  To  do  her  jus- 
tice, she  had  undertaken  it  with  no  hope  of  a  reconciliation.  She  had 
expected  coldness,  and  even  scorn,  and  had  found  in  its  place  a  for- 


BEIRUT.—   DAMASCUS.  267 

giveness  so  complete,  that  it  was  not  recognizable  as  forgiveness,  but 
only  as  joyous,  welcoming  love. 

Mr.  Remington  received  the  intelligence  in  a  way  that  was  most 
gratifying  to  Bird.  "  You  had  a  perfect  right  to  change  your  name," 
he  said.  "  It  is  done  very  frequently  in  our  country  to  fulfil  the  con- 
ditions of  wills,  and  in  adoption  to  prevent  certain  family  names  from 
becoming  extinct.  The  only  mistake  in  the  matter  was  concealing 
the  fact.  You  are  still  legally  Bird  Orchard,  but  that  should  not  pre- 
vent your  acknowledging  your  family,  or  imply  any  rupture  between 
you.  The  change  was  not  so  far-reaching  in  its  consequences  in  your 
case  as  in  that  of  your  brother,  who  founds  a  new  family,  and  whose 
grandchildren  will  probably  have  forgotten  or  have  never  heard  that 
the  Orchards  could  not  be  traced  in  one  unbroken  line  to  some  com- 
panion of  William,  the  Conqueror." 

Violet  had  interviewed  Emma  privately,  and  besought  her  not  to 
say  anything  sarcastic,  and  Emma  restrained  herself  until  Mr.  Rem- 
ington made  the  remarks  just  reported,  when  she  could  not  refrain 
from  saying  that  the  next  time  Bird  decided  upon  changing  her 
name  she  hoped  that  cards  would  be  sent  out  announcing  the  fact. 
Violet  laughed  merrily,  and  assured  Emma  that  she  would  not  be 
forgotten.  Emma  was  angry  that  she  had  not  divulged  her  suspicions 
to  all  the  family,  and  forestalled  Bird's  confession.  She  had  laid  such 
a  clever  mine,  but  she  had  waited  a  little  too  long  before  applying  the 
match.     How  stupid  she  had  been  ! 

While  they  talked  so  happily  together,  both  Violet  and  Bird  felt 
that  the  real  opposition  was  to  be  anticipated  from  Mrs.  Remington. 
Neither  had  dared  to  refer  to  the  attitude  she  might  take.  For  the 
time  she  was  tactily  ignored  in  their  conversation,  though  the  thoughts 
of  each  was  busy  with  her.  Bird  kept  saying  to  herself,  "  It  all  depends 
upon  how  Mrs.  Remington  will  regard  my  father;"  while  Violet 
thought,  "  I  do  hope  Bird  will  not  mind  anything  Mother  may  say  or 
do,  for  she  is  sure  not  to  be  pleased  by  this  new  development."     Once 


268  THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN   THE  HOLY  LAND. 

again  the  subtle  magnetism  which  sets  a  current  of  thought  darting 
from  one  brain  to  another  without  the  vehicle  of  speech  suggested 
Mrs.  Remington  to  Emma  also,  and  she  could  hardly  refrain  from 
maliciously  referring  to  her.  In  spite  of  the  background  of  cloud  the 
evening  closed  pleasantly,  and  early  the  next  morning  Frank  and  Sir 
Neville  set  out  for  Beirut.  Frank  was  the  bearer  of  a  letter  to  Bird's 
mother,  in  which  she  announced  her  intention  of  spending  a  few  days 
with  Violet.  She  longed  to  say  more,  but  she  restrained  her  desire. 
"  I  must  wait,"  she  said  to  herself,  "  until  I  have  seen  Mrs.  Remington  ; 
it  all  depends  upon  her." 

Later  in  the  day  the  caravan  was  formed  again,  and  Mohammed 
led  them  out  on  the  road  to  Baalbec.  Little  is  known  of  the  early 
history  of  this  ancient  and  beautiful  city.  It  is  thought  to  derive  its 
name  from  Baalbeit,  the  house  of  Baal,  and  was  doubtless  the  seat  of  a 
great  temple  to  that  god  ;  but  the  beautiful  temple  whose  ruins  are  still 
the  wonder  and  admiration  of  the  traveller,  was  of  Roman  origin. 
The  city  was  fortified  by  Augustus,  and  a  century  and  a  half  later 
Antoninus  Pius  built  the  far-famed  temple. 

David  Roberts,  R.  A.,-  whose  sketches  are  reproduced  in  the  illus- 
tration of  this  volume,  writes  in  his  journal :  — 

"  It  must  be  difficult  to  convey,  even  with  the  pencil,  any  idea  of  the 
magnificence  of  this  ruin,  the  beauty  of  its  form,  the  exquisite  richness  of  its 
ornament,  or  the  vast  magnitude  of  its  dimensions.  The  whole  is  contained 
within  an  irregular  oblong  enclosure,  which  has  once  been  obviously  used  as  a 
place  of  defence,  a  comparatively  small  portion  of  it  being  occupied  by  the 
Temple.  The  portico  originally  contained  eight  pillars  in  front,  and  fourteen 
on  each  side,  each  pillar  being  six  feet  three  inches  in  diameter,  and  reaching, 
base  and  capital  included,  a  height  of  seventy  feet.  The  grand  doorway  is  of 
immense  size,  formed  of  vast  stones,  and  sculptured  with  the  richest  decoration. 
From  the  marks  of  fastenings,  the  entrance  was  probably  with  a  Curtain  or  veil, 
as  in  the  Jewish  Temple,  and  in  some  of  the  Spanish  churches  at  this  day.  The 
enclosure  is  divided  into  three  great  courts,  in  the  innermost  of  which  the 
principal  building  stands." 


B  EIR  UT.  —  DA  MA  SCUS.  269 

This  temple  has  had  an  extremely  varied  history.  In  the  reign  of 
Constantine  it  was  consecrated  as  a  Christian  church  ;  the  Saracens 
captured  it  and  it  became  a  fortress;  earthquakes  have  shattered  it, 
but  enough  remains,  after  seventeen  hundred  years,  to  give  an  idea  of 
its  early  magnificence. 

The  columns  of  the  western  portico  show  of  what  enormous  size 
were  the  marble  blocks  which  composed  the  portico,  most  being  of 
two  parts  only.  No  cement  was  used,  but  the  faces  were  so  smoothly 
polished  that  a  knife  blade  can  scarcely  be  inserted  between 
them. 

The  doorway  has  been  described  as  "  perhaps  the  most  elaborate 
work,  as  well  as  the  most  exquisite  in  its  detail,  of  anything  of  its  kind 
in  the  world.  One  scroll  alone  of  acanthus  leaves,  with  groups  of 
children  and  panthers  intertwined,  might  form  a  work  of  itself.  We 
are  lost  in  wonder  at  the  size  of  the  stones  and  at  the  nature  of  the 
machinery  by  which  such  masses  were  raised.  An  eagle  with  expanded 
wings  hovers  in  the  centre  of  the  lintel,  bearing  festoons  of  fruits  and 
flowers." 

It  was  a  long  and  hard  day's  ride  from  Damascus,  and  the  party 
only  pitched  their  tents  just  in  sight  of  the  magnificent  ruins  which 
we  have  described,  reserving  a  nearer  acquaintance  with  them  until 
the  next  day. 

While  they  are  inspecting  the  immense  columns  and  stones,  we 
will  follow  Mrs.   Remington  to  Beirut. 

She  had  hardly  ensconced  herself  in  her  pleasant  room  at  the 
hotel  when  she  indulged  her  curiosity  by  reading  Emma's  letter. 
Great  was  her  indignation  ;  but  contrary  to  Emma's  expectation,  it  was 
all  turned  against  the  writer  of  the  letter.  She  had  known  the  facts 
for  some  time,  and  they  had  not  troubled  her  so  much  as  the  fear 
that  they  might  become  known.  And  now  this  had  come  to  pass, 
not  through  any  agency  of  Frank's  or  Bird's,  but  through  Emma's 
meddling.    Mrs.  Remington  was  no  longer  opposed  to  Frank's  acknowl- 


270 


THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


edging  Bird's  parentage.  Indeed,  it  would  be  better  to  announce  it  at 
once,  before  Emma  could  generally  report  it.  All  her  displeasure  was 
diverted  from  her  son  to  this  new  mischief-maker  who  had  rendered 
concealment  no  longer  possible. 

As  if  this  was  not  vexation  enough  for  the  little  lady,  a  new  and 
real  trouble  presently  fell  upon  her;  for  on  calling  upon  Mrs.  Bliss,  on 
the  next  day,  she  learned  of  Captain  Blakeslee's  peril.  Mrs.  Reming- 
ton was  really  much  attached  to  the  young  man,  and  had  built  many 
air-castles  in  which  he  was  always  the  fairy  prince  and  Violet  the 
happy  princess.  She  knew  that  his  death  would  be  a  heavy  blow  for 
Violet,  —  perhaps  more  than  her  affectionate,  clinging  nature  could 
bear.  Mrs.  Remington  suffered  acutely.  All  of  her  annoyance  in 
regard  to  Frank's  affairs  took  a  secondary  place.  To  complete  her 
despair  she  met  Frank  on  her  way  to  the  hotel.  One  glance  told  each 
that  the  other  knew  the  evil  tidings,  and  Frank  had  more  to  give ;  for 
he  had  arrived  too  late  to  take  the  Jaffa  steamer,  which  had  sailed 
a  few  hours  before.  They  strolled  aimlessly  toward  the  wharves 
together.  "There  is  a  boat  just  in,"  Mrs.  Remington  exclaimed; 
"  perhaps  it  is  going  south." 

"  No,"  Frank  replied ;  "  it  is  the  steamer  that  was  expected  from 
Jaffa." 

They  stepped  into  an  archway  and  waited  while  the  tide  of  pas- 
sengers poured  up  the  streets.  Suddenly  Frank  sprang  forward  and 
seized  a  young  man  by  the  shoulder.  It  was  Captain  Blakeslee,  alive, 
and  in  full  possession  of  his  entire  complement  of  legs  and  arms,  fin- 
gers and  toes.  Dr.  Trotter  walked  beside  him,  also  a  complete  man, 
physically.  The  meeting  was  a  very  joyful  one,  and  while  Frank 
pulled  off  his  friend's  gloves  to  be  sure  that  not  so  much  as  a  little 
finger  had  been  left  with  the  Arabs  of  Petra,  Captain  Blakeslee 
explained  his  rescue. 

"  We  owe  it  all  to  a  gentleman,  —  at  the  time  a  perfect  stranger, 
but  now  a  very  good  friend  of  ours,  —  who  happened  to  be  in  Hebron 


BEIRUT.  —  DAMASCUS. 


271 


and  to  hear  of  our  trouble.  He  ventured  into  the  camp,  paid  the  heavy 
ransom  demanded,  and  lugged  us  away  triumphantly.  We  have 
brought  him  to  Beirut  with  us,  for  he  says  he  is  to  meet  his  daughter 
here.  It  is  entirely  owing  to  him  that  we  are  alive  at  this  present 
moment.  Allow  me,  Mrs.  Remington,  to  present  my  good  friend, 
Mr.  Baumgarten." 

It  would  have  done  Bird's  heart  good  if  she  could  but  have  seen 
the  enthusiasm  with  which  Mrs.  Remington  greeted  her  father ;  and 


CEDARS    OF   LEBANON. 


she  was  satisfied  a  little  later,  for  Mrs.  Remington's  gratitude  was  not 
a  momentary  impulse.  "  And  how  did  it  happen,"  Mrs.  Remington 
asked,  "  that  you  were  moved  to  pay  this  heavy  ransom  for  perfect 
strangers  ? " 

"  Oh,  zat  was  one  leetle  thing,"  Shear  Baumgarten  replied  mod- 
estly. "  I  zink  how  I  like  to  haf  my  own  fingers  cut  off.  and  I 
zink  I  much  rather  haf  my  fingers  as  ze  best  investment  I  can 
make  wiz  zat  leetle  two  three  thousand  dollar." 

"  It  is  the  best  investment  you  ever  made,  my  friend,"  said  Dr. 
Trotter,  smiting  Mr.  Baumgarten  upon  the  shoulder ;  and  he  spoke 
more  truly  than  he  knew. 


272 


THREE    VASSAR   GIRLS  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


"And  now,  where  is  mine  daughter?"  Mr.  Baumgarten  asked. 
"  My  wife  she  write  me  zat  Bird  set  out  to  tell  you  ze  bad  news.  I 
haf  made  myself  much  anxieties  for  fear  she  get  herself  into  some 
trouble  already." 

"  Bird  is  safe,"  Frank  replied  ;  "  with  my  father  and  sister.  Let  us 
go  to  meet  them ;  it  will  be  a  most  pleasant  surprise." 

They  all  met  in  the  beautiful  cedar  grove  on  Mount  Lebanon,  — 
the  last  that  remains  of  the  forests  that  once  covered  its  slopes. 

No  more  beautiful  spot  could  have  been  chosen  for  the  double 
betrothal  than  the  aisles  of  this  noble  natural  cathedral.  The  giant 
trees,  of  unknown  age,  waved  their  patriarchal  arms  as  in  blessing  as 
the  young  lovers  wandered  in  their  odorous  shade,  and  the  older  peo- 
ple rested  and  chatted  together.  Even  "  bractical  "  Mr.  Baumgarten  was 
satisfied;  for  Sir  Neville  had  been  moved  to  create  a  "  travelling  pro- 
fessorship "  in  connection  with  the  college  at  Beirut,  whereby  Ameri- 
can and  English  students  of  archaeology  might  be  conducted  through 
the  most  interesting  fields  for  exploration  in  the  Orient.  Dr.  Bliss  had 
suggested  the  advisability  of  appointing  two  associate  professors  to 
this  chair,  and  Captain  Blakeslee  and  Frank  Remington  had  been 
chosen,  and  the  beloved  land  would  henceforward  be  their  home. 


THE    END. 


CELEBRATED  WAR  STORIES. 


THE  BOYS  OF   '61. 

Or  Four  Years  of  Fighting.     A  record  of  personal  observation  with  the  Army  and  Navy 

ivom  the  battle  of  Bull    Run  to  the  fall  of   Richmond.      By  Charles  Carleton  Coffin, 

author  of  "The  Boys  of  '76,  "  "  Our  New  Way  'Round  the  World,  "  "  The  Story  of  Liberty,  " 

"  Winning  His  Way,  "  "  Old  Times  in  the  Colonies,  "  etc.     With  numerous  illustrations. 

1  vol.,  8vo,  chromo-lithographed  board  covers  and  linings         .         .    •    .         •        .         •         $1-75 

1  vol.,  8vo,  cloth,  gilt 2-S° 

THE  SAILOR  BOYS  OF  '61. 

By  Prof.  J.  Russell  Soley,  author  of 

"The  Bovs  of  1812,"  etc    This  volume 

contains  an  accurate  and  vivid  account 

of  the  naval  engagements  of  the  great 

Civil  War,  and  the  deeds  of  its  heroes. 

Elaborately  and  beautifully  illustrated 

from  original  drawings. 
1  vol.,  8vo,  chromo-lithographed  b  sard 

covers, $1-75 

1  vol.,  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  .         .  2.50 

THE  BOYS  OF   1812. 

By  Prof.  J.  Russell  Soley,  author  of 
"  Blockaders  and  Cruisers,"  "  The  Sai- 
lor Boys  of  '6 1,"  etc.,  etc.  This  "most 
successful  war  book  for  the  young, 
issued  last  year,"  is  now  made  boards 
with  an  illustrated  cover  designed  by 
Barnes. 

1  vol.,  8vo,  chromo-lithographed  board 
covers  ....  $1-75 

1  vol.,  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  .         .         2.50 

"  Prof.  Soley's  books  should  be  read  by  every 
American  boy,  who  cares  for  the  honor  of  his  coun- 
try." —  Boston  Beacon. 

"  He  must  be  a  dull  boy  who  can  read  such 
records  of  heroism  without  a  quickening  of  the  pul- 
ses." —  San  Francisco  Chronicle. 

"  We  are  in  no  danger  of  cultivating  too  much 
patriotism,  and  such  a  book  as  this  is  an  excellent 
educator  along  an  excellent  line  of  thought." — ■ 
Chicago  Daily  Inter-Ocean.  ^  ^^  ^  Regiment  passing  through  Baltimore. 

MY    DAYS    AND    NIGHTS  ON     THE     BATTLEFIELD. 

By  Charles  Carleton  Coffin.     With  eighteen  full-page  plates.     Small  quarto.      Bound  in 
illuminated  board  covers $l-2S 

FOLLOWING     THE     FLAG. 

By  Charles  Carleton  Coffin.    With  eighteen  full-page  plates 


Small  quarto.      Bound  in 
.      $1.25 


illuminated  board  covers, 

WINNING     HIS     WAY. 

By  Charles  Carleton  Coffin.     With  twenty-one  full-page  plates      Small  quarto.     Bound  in 


illuminated  board  covers, 
THE     CARLETON     SERIES     OF     JUVENILES, 


$1.25 


WINNING    HIS    WAY. 

MY    DAYS    AND    NIGHTS    ON 


consisting  of 

following  the  flag, 
the  battlefield. 


3  vols.,  i6mo,  cloth,  in  a  box, 
Any  volume  sold  separately, 


■71 
.25 


ESTES  &   LAURIAT,   Publishers,    Boston,   Mass. 


the  rem  great  annhaus 


CHATTERBOX  FOE  1892. 

This  name,  a  household  word  in  every  home  in  the  land,  has  become  endeared  in  the  hearts  of 
Lwo  generations,  and  the  readers  of  the  early  volumes  are  now  men  and  women,  who  know  that  no 
books  will  delight  their  children  more,  or  instruct  them  to  a  greater  extent,  than  these  dear  old 
annual  volumes,  whose  sales  have  long  since  mounted  above  the  million  mark. 

This  authorized  reprint  from  duplicates  of  the  original  English  plates,  contains  a  large  amount 
of  copyright  American  matter,  which  cannot  be  reprinted  by  any  other  firm. 

The  Genuine  Chatterbox  contains  a  great  variety  of  original  stories,  sketches  and  poems  'or 
the  young,  and  every  illustration  which  appears  in  it  is  expressly  designed  for  this  work,  by  the 
most  eminent  English  artists.     It  has  over   200  full-page  original  illustrations. 

This  year,  to  add  to  the  enormous  sales,  no  expense  or  trouble  have  been  spared  in  securing 
a  paper  that  would  do  entire  justice  to  this  royal  juvenile,  and  make  the  illustrations  appear  to  their 
best  advantage,  and  if  possible,  bring  the  book  nearer  the  zenith  of  juvenile  perfection. 

1  vol.,  quarto,  illuminated  board  covers,         .         .        . $1—5 

1  vol.,  quarto,  cloth,  black   and  gold  stamps, 1.75 

1  vol.,  quarto,  cloth,  extra,  chromo,  gilt  side  and  edges, 2.25 

LITTLE  ONES  ANNUAL, 

Illustrated  Stories  and  Poems  for  the 
Little  Ones  Edited  by  William  T.  Adams 
(Oliver  Optic).  This  beautiful  volume  con- 
sists of  original  stories  and  poems  by  the 
very  best  writers  of  juvenile  literature,  care- 
fully selected  and  edited.  It  is  embellished 
with  370  entirely  original  illustrations,  drawn 
expressly  for  the  work  by  the  most  cele- 
brated book  illustrators  in  America,  and 
engraved  on  wood  in  the  highest  style,  under 
the  superintendence  of  George  T.  Andrew. 

1  vol.,  quarto,  illuminated  board 

covers,     .         ■  .         .         .        $1.75 

1  vol.,  quarto,  cloth  and  gilt,      .         .       2.25 

"  Little  Ones  Annual  is  by  all  odds  the  best  thing  of 
the  season  for  children  from  five  to  ten  years  old." — 
Boston  Journal. 


THE  NURSERY -U. 

For  26  years  the  Nursery  has  been  welcomed  in  thousands  of  families  as  the  favorite  picture 
book  for  our  little  folks,  and  the  best  of  it  is  it  improves  in  quality  every  year.  It  is  now  enlarged 
in  size  and  crowded  with  charming  stories  and  original  artistic  illustrations.    Edited  by  Oliver  Optic 

1  vol.,  royal  octavo,  illuminated  covers, #1.25 

OLIVER  OPTIC'S  ANNUAL,  1892. 

A  volume  edited  by  Oliver  Optic  appeals  at  once  to  the  heart  of  every  boy  and  girl,  with  all 
of  whom  his  name  is  a  synonym  for  everything  bright  and  entertaining  in  juvenile  literature. 
This  is  the  leading  book  of  its  kind  of  the  year,  with  original  illustrations. 
1  vol.,  quarto,  illuminated  board  covers  and  frontispiece,        .         .         .         .         .        .        $1.25 

ESTES  &  LAURIAT,  Publishers,  Boston,  Mass 


ENTERTAINING  JUVENILES. 


THROUGH    THE    WILDS. 

By  Capt.  Charles  A.  J.  Farrar,  author  of  "Eastward  Ho,"  "Down  the  West  Branch,"  etc.  A  fascinating 
narrative  of  the  adventures  of  a  party  of  young  men,  travelling  through  the  Woods  of  Maine  and  New  Hamp- 
shire. Stories  of  their  camp  life,  fishing,  shooting,  etc.  Over  300  illustrations  made  specially  for  this  work. 
The  author  is  himself  an  ardent  sportsman,  as  well  as  a  popular  and  vigorous  writer. 

1  vol.,  quarto,  cloth,  black  and  gold, $2.50 

AT    THE    SIGN    OF    THE    WHITE    SWAN. 

By  Olivia  L.  Wilson.     An  exciting  story  of  life  and  adventure  in  the  mountains  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  told  in 

a  healthy  but  spirited   style.     Interesting  alike  to  boys   and   girls.     Illustrated  from  original  designs  by  Copeland. 

1  vol.,  i2mo,  cloth, $t  25 

RUBY    AND    RUTHY. 

By  Minnie  E.   Paull,  author  of  "Prince  Dimple,"  "  Cribsie    Bye  Tales,"  etc.     The  adventures  and  mishaps  of 

two  little  country  girls  and  a  friend  from  the  city.     Illustrated  by  Jessie  McDermott. 
1  vol.,  i6mo,  cloth,  black  and  gold, jjSi.oo 

TALES    OF    ANCIENT    TROY, 

And  the  Adventures  of  Ulysses.     Edited  by  Walter  Montgomery.      A   most  valuable  book,  at  the  same 

time  entertaining  and  instructive. 
The  stories  of  the  ten  years'  siege  of  Troy,  by   the    Greeks,  and   the   wanderings   of  Ulysses   and   his  companions 

returning  homeward  after  the  Trojan  war,  the  subjects  of  Homer's  great  poems  "  1  he  Iliad  "  and  "  The  Odyssey," 

are  here  told  in  simple  sketches,  assisted  by  numerous  graphic  illustrations,  depicting  Ulysses,  Hector,  Achilles 

and  the  other  heroes  of  the  war. 
1  vol.,  small  quarto,  illuminated  board  covers,         .  •  if  1.25 

ELFIE'S  VISIT  TO  CLOUDLAND  AND  THE  MOON. 

By  Francis  Vescelius  and  E.  J  Austen.  A  strikingly  original  story  of  an  imaginary  visit  of  a  little  girl  to  the 
"  Realm  of  Fancy  "  and  the  abode  of  Santa  Claus,  which  originally  appeared  in  St.  Nicholas.  Illustrated  with 
nearly  a  hundred  original  drawings. 

1  vol.,  quarto,  cloth,  gold  and  ink, $1.25 

THE    BOYS    OF    THE    MIRTHFIELD    ACADEMY. 

Edited  by  Laurence  H.  Francis. 

A  book  of  adventure  of  students  in  an  English  school,  describing  their  school  life,  sports,  &x.     Fully  illustrated  with 

original  engravings  by  well  known  English  artists. 
1  vol.,  small  quarto,  illuminated  board  covers, $1.25 

HILDEGARDE'S     HOME. 

By  Laura  E.  Richards.     Another  volume  of  the  popular  "  Queen  Hildegarde  "  series,  giving  an  account  of  the 

haps  and  mishaps  of  the  heroine  in  her  city  home.     Illustrated  with  original  designs  by  Merrill. 
1  vol.,  121110,  cloth, $1.25 

SIX    GIRLS. 

By  Fanny  Belle  Irving.     A  charming  story  of  every-day  home  life,  pure  in  sentiment  and  healthy  in  tone.     A 

"beautiful  book  for  girls.     Fully  illustrated  from  original  designs. 
1  vol.  ,  small  quarto,  illuminated  board  covers  and  linings, #1.50 

HANS  CHRISTIAN  ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

The  standard  authorized  edition.     A  new  translation   from  the  original  Danish  edition,  complete  and  unabridged. 

fully  illustrated  with  engravings  made  from   the  original  drawings,  with  an  appropriate  cover  designed  by  L.  S. 

Tpsen. 
1  vol.,  quarto,  cloth, $2.25 

FEATHERS,    FURS,    AND    FINS; 

Or,  Stories  of  Animal  Like  for  Children.  A  collection  of  the  most  fascinating  stories  about  birds,  fishes,  and 
animals,  both  wild  and  domestic,  with  illustrations  drawn  by  the  best  artists,  and  engraved  in  the  finest  possible 
style  by  Andrew. 

1  vol.,  quarto,  chromo-lithographed  board  covers, $1-75 

1  vol.,  quarto,  cloth  and  gilt, 2.50 

ESTE5    &    LAURIAT,   Publishers,    Boston,  Hass. 


THE    FAMOUS    ZIGZAG    SERIES. 

The  Most  Entertaining  and  Instructive,  the  Most  Successful  and  Universally  Popular  Series 
-of  Books  for  th    Young  Ever  Issued  in  America. 

Over  300,000  Volumes  of  the  Series  have  already  been  sold  in  this  Country  alone. 


Vacation 


Zigzag  Journeys  on  tne  Mississippi. 

From  the  Site  of  the  World's  Fair  to  the  Tomb 
of  Columbus."  An  account  of  a  trip  down  this  famou^ 
river,  across  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  Havana.  Full  o1 
stories  about  Columbus  and  the  historic  places  visited- 


Completely  illustrated. 

i  vol.    small  quarto,  illuminated  board  covers  and 

linings,         .         •         •         Price   reduced, 
i  vol.,   small  quarto,   cloth,   bevelled   and   silt, 
Price  reduced, 


|i-5° 


Uniform  in  style  and  price  with  the  above,  the  other 

volumes  of  the  series  can  be  had  as  follows : 
Zigzag  Journeys  in  Australia  ; 

Or  a  Visit  to  the  Ocean  World.  Describing  the  wonderful 
resources  and  natural  advantages  of  the  fifth  continent, 
giving  an  insight  into  the  social  relations  of  the  people 
and  containing  stories  of  gold  discoveries  and  of  the  ani- 
mals peculiar  to  this  fascinating  country. 

Zigzag  Journeys  in  the  Great  North-West ; 
Or  a  trip  to  the  American  Switzerland.  Giving  an  ac- 
count of  the  marvellous  growth  of  our  Western  Empire, 
with  legendary  tales  of  the  early  explorers.  Full  of  inter- 
esting, instructive,  and  entertaining  stories  of  the  New 
Northwest,  the  country  of  the  future. 

Zigzag  Journeys  in  the  British  Isles. 

With  excursions  among  the  lakes  of  Ireland  and  the  hills 
of  Scotland.  Replete  with  legend  and  romance.  Over 
ioo  illustrations. 

Zigzag  Journeys  in  the  Antipodes. 
This  volume  takes  the  reader  to  Siam,  and  with  delightful 
illustration  and  anecdote,  tells  him  of  the  interesting  ani- 
mal worship  of  the  country.     Ninety-six  illustrations. 

Zigzag  Journeys  in  Acadia  and  New  France. 
In  which  the  Zigzag  Club  visits  Nova  Scotia  and  Acadia 
—  "The  Land  of  Evangeline,"  —  New  Brunswick,  Can- 
ada, the  St.  Lawrence,  Montreal,  Quebec,  etc.,  with 
romantic  stories  and  traditions  connnected  with  the  early 
history  of  the  country.     102  illustrations. 


Zigzag  Journeys  in  India ; 

Or,  the  Antipodes  of  the  Far  East.  A  collection  of  Zenana" 
Tales.     With  nearly  100  fine  original  illustrations. 

Zigzag  Journeys  in  the  Sunny  South. 

In  which  the  Zigzag  Club  visits  the  Southern  States  and 
the  Isthmus  of  Panama.  With  romantic  stories  of  early 
voyagers  and  discoverers  of  the  American  continent. 
Seventy-two  illustrations. 

Zigzag  Journeys  in  the  Levant. 

An  account  of  a  tour  of  the  Zigzag  Club  through  Egypt 
and  the  Holy  land,  including  a  trip  up  the  Nile,  and  visit 
to  the  ruins  of  Thebes,  Memphis,  etc.     114  illustrations. 

Zigzag  Journeys  in  Northern  Lands. 

From  the  Rhine  to  tiie  Arctic  Circle.  Zigzag  Club  in 
Holland,  Belgium,  Germany,  Denmark,  Norway,  and 
Sweden,  with  picturesque  views,  entertaining  stories,  etc. 
119  illustrations. 

Zigzag  Journeys  in  the  Occident. 

A  trip  ot  the  Zigzag  Club  from  Boston  to  the  Golden 
Gate ;  including  visits  to  the  wheat-fields  of  Dakota,  the 
wonders  of  the  Yellowstone  and  Yosemite.  148  illustra- 
tions. 

Zigzag  Journeys  in  the  Orient. 

A  journey  of  the  Zigzag  Club  from  Vienna  to  the  Golden 
Horn,  the  Euxine,  Moscow,  and  St.  Petersburg;  contain- 
ing a  description  of  the  Great  Fair  at  Nijni- Novgorod, 
etc.     147  illustrations. 

Zigzag  Journeys  in  Classic  Lands  ; 
Or,  Tommy  Toby's  Trip  to  Parnassus.     An  account  of  a 
tour  of  the  Zigzag  Club  in  France,  Italy,  Greece,  Spain, 
and  Portugal.     124  illustrations. 

Zigzag  Journeys  in  Europe  ; 

Or,  Vacation  Rambles  in  Historic  Lands.  In  which  the 
Zigzag  Club  travels  through  England,  Scotland,  Belgium, 
and  France;  with  interesting  stories  and  legends.  126 
illustrations. 


ESTES  &  LAURIAT,  Publishers,  Boston,  Hass. 


THE  FAMOUS  VASSAL  GIt*h  SERIES. 

J^=*  Mrs.   Champney's  fame  as  the  authoress  of  the   delightful  series  of  travels  by  the 
"  Three  Vassar  Girls,"  has  extended  throughout  the  English-speaking  world. 


^*%w^ 


Three  Vassar  Girls  in  the  Holy  Land. 

The  Vassar  Girls  in  this  volume  travel  through   the  East, 
from  Egypt  and  the  mouth  of  the  Nile  through  Palestine 
to  Jerusalem.     Illustrated  with  characteristic  pictures  of 
scenery,  etc. 
i  vol.,  small  quarto,  illuminated  board  covers  and 

linings,       ........     #1.50 

1  vol.,  small  quarto,  cloth,  bevelled  and  gilt,  .         .       2.00 

Uniform  in  style  and  price  with  the  above,  the  other 
volumes  of  the  series  can  be  had  as  follows  : 

Three  Vassar  Girls  in  the  Tyrol. 

An  entertaining  description  of  the  travels  of  our  Vassar 
friends  through  this  well  known  country,  giving  an  inter- 
esting account  of  the  Passion  Play  at  Ober  Ammergau. 
Illustrated  by  "  Champ  "and  others. 

Three  Vassar  Girls  in  Switzerland. 
By  Elizabeth  W.  Champney  An  exceedingly  inter- 
esting story  interwoven  with  bits  of  S'<iss  life,  historic 
incidents,  and  accounts  of  happenings  at  Geneva,  Lu- 
cerne, and  the  Great  St.  Bernard.  Illustrated  by 
"  Champ  "  and  others. 

Three  Vassar  Girls  in  Russia  and  Turkey. 

During  the  exciting  scenes  and  events  of  the  late  Turko- 
Russian  war,  with  many  adventures,  both  serious  and 
comic.  Profusely  illustrated  from  original  designs,  by 
"  Champ"  and  others. 

Three  Vassar  Girls  in  France. 

A  story  of  the  siege  of  Paris.  A  thrilling  account  of  ad- 
ventures when  Germany  and  France  were  engaged  in 
their  terrible  struggle.  Ninety-seven  illustrations  by 
"  Champ,"  Detaille  and  DeNeuville. 

Three  Vassar  Girls  at  Home. 
Travels  through  some  of  our  own  States  and  Territories, 
with   many  interesting  adventures.     Ninety-seven   illus- 
trations by  "  Champ." 

Three  Vassar  Girls  on  the  Rhine. 

Full  of  amusing  incidents  of  the  voyage  and  historic 
stories  of  the  castles  and  towns  along  the  route.  12S  illus- 
trations by  "  Champ"  and  others. 


Three  Vassar  Girls  in  Italy. 

Travels  through  the  vineyards  of  Italy,  visiting  all  the 
large  cities,  and  passing  some  time  in  Rome,  in  the  Vati- 
can, the  Catacombs,  etc.     107  illustrations. 

Three  Vassar  Girls  in  South  America. 

A  trip  through  the  heart  of  South  America,  up  the  Ama- 
zon, across  the  Andes,  and  along  the  Pacific  coast  to 
Panama.     1 12  illustrations. 

Three  Vassar  Girls  in  England. 

Sunny  memories  of  a  holiday  excursion  of  three  college 
girls  in  the  mother  country,  with  visits  to  historic  scenes 
and  notable  places.     Ninety-eight  illustrations. 

Three  Vassar  Girls  Abroad. 

The  vacation  rambles  of  three  college  girls  on  a  European 
trip  for  amusement  and  instruction,  with  their  haps  and 
mishaps.     Ninety-two  illustrations. 


NEW  SERIKS. 


Great  Grandmother's  Girls  in  New  Mexico. 

By  Elizabeth  W.  Champney.  This  is  the  second  vol- 
,ume  of  this  delightful  series  describing  incidents  in  the 
life  of  a  quaint  little  maiden  who  lived  in  the  time  of  the 
Spanish  adventurers.  Illustrated  by  "Champ." 
1  vol.,  Svo,  chromo-lithographed  board  covers,  .  $1.75 
1  vol.,  8vo,  cloth,  gilt,      ......       2.50 

Great  Grandmother's  Girls  in  France. 

By  Elizabeth  W.  Champney.     A  charming  volume  for 
girls,  consisting  of  romantic  stoties  (f  the  heroines  in  the 
early  colonial  days — their  privations  and  courage. 
1  vol.,  Svo,  chromo-lithographed  board  covers,       .     $1.75 
1  vol.,  Svo,  cloth  gilt,       .         .         .         .         .         .       2  50 

"  A  beautiful  volume  and  one  that  cannot  fail  to  arouse 
intense  interest."  —  Toledo  Blade. 

"An  excellent  present  for  a  boy  or  girl."  —  Boston  Trati- 
scrifit. 


ESTES   &   LAURIAT,  Publishers,  Boston,  Mass. 


THE  FAMOUS  "KNOCKABOUT  CLUB"  SERIES. 


"  Delightful  and  wholesome  books  of  stirring  out-door  adventure  for  healthy  American 
boys ;  books  whose  steadily  increasing  popularity  is  but  a  well  earned  recognition  of 
intrinsic  merit." 


THE  KNOCKABOUT  CLUB  IN  SEARCH  OF  TREASURE. 

By  Fred  A.  Ober.  In  which  the  Club  explores  the  mountains  of  Mexico,  visiting  the  site  of  old  Aztec  mines  in 
search  of  the  lost  mines  of  the  Montezumas.  This  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  this  entertaining  series  which 
combines  so  well  exciting  adventures  and  facts  of  real  interest. 


i  vol.,  small  quarto,  illuminated  board  covers  and  linings, 
i  vol., -small  quarto,  cloth,  bevelled  and  gilt,      . 


Uniform  in  style  and  price  with  the  above,  the  other  volumes  of  the  series  can  be  had  as  follows : 
THE   KNOCKABOUT  CLUB  IN  NORTH  AFRICA. 

By  Fred  A.  Ober.     An  .nccount  of  a  trip  along  the  coast  of  the  Dark  Continent,  caravan  journeys,  and   a  visit  to  a 
pirate  city,  with  stories  of  lion  hunting  and  life  among  the  Moors.     Fully  illustrated. 

THE  KNOCKABOUT  CLUB  IN  SPAIN. 

^nuT^t  2BERV   n    ?an°ri!m*  °f  Sevi.lle>   the   Guadalquivir,  the   Palaces  of  the  Moors,  the  Alhambra,    Madrid, 
tfull-nghts,  etc.     Full  of  original  illustrations,  many  full  page.  ' 

THE  KNOCKABOUT  CLUB  IN  THE  ANTILLES. 

^aJcomi^ied^^  from   FIorida  to   South  America, 

accompanied  by  a      Special  Artist.        78  illustrations.  ' 

THE  KNOCKABOUT  CLUB  IN  THE  EVERGLADES. 

By  Fred  A.  Ober      A  visit  to  Florida  for  the  purpose  of  exploring  Lake  Okechobee,  on  which  trip   the  bovs  en 
counter  various  obstacles  and  adventures  with  aligators,  etc.     55  illustrations.  P  ° 

THE  KNOCKABOUT  CLUB  IN  THE  TROPICS. 

%?.' AA/J,T»lH7*      FrT  ^  Ic?-fields  °f  the  North  to  the  plains  of  New  Mexico,  thence  through  the  "Land  of 
.tecs,     and  the  wonderful  rums  of  Central  America,  to  the  Queen  of  the  Antilles."     105  illustrations. 


THE  KNOCKABOUT  CLUB  ALONGSHORE. 


ByScCenet,Sa^i^  «*»   Ascriptions   of  seal-fishing,  Arctic 

THE  KNOCKABOUT  CLUB  IN  THE  WOODS 


ESTES   &   LAURIAT,  Publishers,  Boston,  Hass. 


YOUNG     FOLKS'    HISTORIES 

YOUNG  FOLKS'  HISTORY   OF  THE   NETHERLANDS. 

A  concise  history  of  Holland  and  Belgium,  from  the  earliest  times,  in  which  the  author  goes  over  the  ground 
covered  by  Motley  in  his  standard  histories  of  these  most  interesting  countries,  and  brings  the  narrative  down  tl> 
the  present  time.     By  Alexander  Young.      150  illustrations. 

fOUNG  FOLKS'  HISTORY  OF  AMERICA. 

vrom  the  earliest  times  to  the  present.  A  new  edition.  With  a  chapter  and  additional  illustrations  on  the  Life  and 
Death  of  President  Garfield.  Edited  by  H.  Butterworth,  author  of  "Zigzag  Journeys."  With  157  illustra- 
tions.    Over  10,000  copies  sold  in  one  year. 

YOUNG  FOLKS'  HISTORY  OF  MEXICO. 

Comprising  the  principle  events  from  the  sixth  century  to  the  present  time     By  Fred.  A.   Ober,  author  of   "  Camps 

in  the  Caribbees."     With  100  illustrations. 
The  intimate  relations  of  our  country  with  Mexico,  which  the  railroads  and  mines  are  developing,  make  this  volume 

one  of  the  most  important  in  the  entire  series. 

YOUNG  FOLKS'  HISTORY  OF  RUSSIA. 

By  Nathan  Haskell  Jole.     With  no  illustrations. 

THE    CREAT    CITIES    OF    THE    WORLD. 

YOUNG  FOLKS'  HISTORY  OF  LONDON. 

With  graphic  stories  of  its  historic  landmarks.     By  W.  H.  Rideing.     With  100  illustrations. 

YOUNG  FOLKS'  HISTORY  OF  BOSTON. 

By  H.  Butterworth,  author  of  "Zigzag  Journeys,"  etc.     With  140  illustrations. 

CHARLOTTE  M.  YONGE.      YOUNG  FOLKS'  HISTORIES. 

YOUNG  FOLKS'  BIBLE  HISTORY.     With  132  illustrations. 

YOUNG  FOLKS'  HISTOKY  OF  ENGLAND.     With  60  illustrations  by  De  Neuville,  E.  Bayard  and  others. 

YOUNG  FOLKS'  HISTOKY  OF  FRANCE.     With  84  illustrations  by  A.  De  Neuville,  E.  Bayard  and  others. 

YOUNG  FOLKS'  HISTOKY  OF  ROME.     With  114  illustrations. 

YOUNG  FOLKS'  HISTOKY  OF  GREECE.     With  51  illustrations. 

YOUNG  FOLKS'  HISTORY  OF  GERMANY.     With  S2  illustrations. 

YOUNG    FOLKS'    EPOCHS    OF    HISTORY. 

YOUNG  FOLKS'  HISTORY  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

A  concise  and  impartial  account  of  the  lat2  war,  for  young  people,  from  the  best  authorities  both  North  and  South 
By  Mrs.  C.  Emma  Cheney.     Illustrated  with  100  engravings,  maps  and  plans. 

YOUNG  FOLKS'  HISTORY  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

In  Germany,  Fra\ce,  England  and  othhr  Countries  By  Fred  H.  Allen.  A  graphic  account  of  the  men 
and  the  movements  by  which  the  great  religious  revolution  which  resulted  in  the  establishment  of  Protestantism 
was  carried  on,  from  the  early  centuries  of  Christianity  to  the  end  of  the  Reformation.     Fully  illustrated. 

YOUNG  FOLKS'  HISTORY  OF  THE  QUEENS   OF  SCOTLAND. 

These  valuable  books  are  condensed  from  Strickland's  Queens  of  Scotland  by  Rosalie  Kaufman,  and  are  at  once 
reliable  and  entertaining  to  both  old  and  young  folks.     Fully  illustrated.     2  vols.,  161110,  cloth.  .         *•>  00. 

YOUNG  FOLKS'  HISTORY  OF  THE  QUEENS  OF  ENGLAND. 

From  the  Norman  Conquest.  Founded  on  Strickland's  Queens  of  England.  Abridged,  adapted  and  continued  tn 
the  present  time.      By  Rosalie  Kaufman.      With  nearly  300  illustrations.     3  vols.,  i6mo,  cloth         .         #4.50 

LIBRARY    OF    ENTERTAINING    HISTORY. 

Edited   by   Arthur  Gilman,   M.    A. 
INDIA.     By  Fannie  Roper  Feudge.     With  100  illustrations,  . 
EGYPT.         By  Mrs.  Clara  Erskine  Clement.     With  10S  illustrations, 
SPAIN.      By  Prof.  James  Herbert  Harrison.     With  hi  illustrations, 
SWITZERLAND.      By  Miss  Harriet  D.  S.  Mackenzie.     With  100  illustrations, 
HiSTORY  OF  AMERICAN  PEOPLE.     Wi.h  ,75  illustrations,      . 

All  the  above  volumes  are  published  as  16mos,  in  cloth,  at  $1.50. 

ESTES  &  LHURIHT,  Publishers, 
BOSTON,  MASS. 


51.50 
i.so 
1.50 
1.50 
1.50 


HOUSEHOLD   NECESSITIES. 


SOCIAL*    CUSTOMS. 

New  edition,  reduced  in  price.  Complete  Manual  of  American  Etiquette.  By  Florence 
Howe  Hall,  daughter  of  Mrs.  Julia  Ward  Howe.  Handsomely  printed,  and  neatly  bound  in 
extra  cloth,  gilt  top,  uncut.     Small  8vo. $1.75 

Do  you  always  know  just  what  to  do  ?  Do  you  know  how  tp  encourage  Mrs.  D.  Light" 
ful,  accept  and  return  her  courtesies,  as  they  deserve  ;  and  politely  but  firmly  avoid  and  defeat 
Mrs.  Bore  in  her  inroads  on  your  privacy  and  more  agreeable  engagements?  If  you  do  not,  let  us 
recommend  for  every  social  question  the  above  entertaining  and  instructive  book,  or  its  new 
baby  relative,  "The  Correct  Thing,"  mentioned  below,  for  with  these  two  books,  one  can 
make  no  mistake  in  life,  as  every  possible  question  may  be  answered  from  their  combined 
wisdom.       They  are  comprehensive,  practical,  reliable  and  authoritative. 

THE    COP^ECT    Tfll^G. 

By  Florence  Howe  Hall,  author  of  "Social  Customs."     i8mo.     Very  neatly  bound  in 

extra  cloth,  gilt  top, $0.75 

Same,     Bound  in  full  flexible  morocco,  gilt  edges  (in  a  box). $1.25 

This  new  manual  is  neatly  printed  in  a  size  not  too  large  to  be  slipped  into  the  pocker,  and 
is  arranged  so  that  one  page  reminds  the  reader  that  "  It  is  the  correct  thing  "  to  d&  this, 
while  per  contra  the  opposite  page  tells  him  that  '<It  is  not  the  correct  thing  "  to  do  that. 
Its  conciseness  recommends  it  to  many  who  would  not  take  the  time  to  master  any  more  compre- 
hensive manual. 

"  It  is,  indeed,  a  treasure  of  good  counsel,  and,  like  most  advice,  it  has  the  merit  of  not 
being  expensive." — Montreal  Gazette. 

Pfl^IiOA'S    ^ITGHEfl    COJWPAfilOri. 

A  Guide  for  All  who  would  be  Good  Housekeepers. 

Handsomely  printed,  and  very  fully  illustrated.  Large  8vo.  (nearly  1000  pages).  Neatly 
bound  in  extra  cloth  or  in  waterproof  binding.  --------         $2.50 

J^=  It  is  thoroughly  practical ;  it  is  perfectly  reliable  ;  it  is  marvellously  comprehensive  ; 
it  is  copiously  illustrated.  It  is,  in  short,  overflowing  with  good  qualities,  and  is  just  the  book 
that  all  housekeepers  need  to  guide  them. 

Miss  Parloa's  new  book  has  proved  a  remarkable  success,  and  it  could  hardly  have  been 
otherwise.  Exhaustive  in  its  treatment  of  a  subject  of  the  highest  importance  to  all,  the  result 
of  years  of  conscientious  study  and  labor  upon  the  part  of  one  who  has  been  called  "the  apostle 
of  the  renaissance  in  domestic  service,"  it  could  not  be  otherwise  than 
welcome  to  every  intelligent  housekeeper  in  the  land. 


"This  is  the  most  comprehensive  volume  that  Miss  Parloa  has 
ever  prepared,  and,  as  a  trusty  companion  and  guide  for  all  who  are 
travelling  on  the  road  to  good  housekeeping,  it  must  soon  become  a 

necessity No  amount  of  commendation  seems  to  do  justice 

to  it." — Good  Housekeeper. 

PAlRLiOR'S   riECU  COOI^  BOOI^  AfiD  ^AP^ET^ 
IflG   GUIDE. 


i2mo.     Cloth. $1-50 

This  is  one  of  the  most  popular  Cook  Books  ever  printed,  con- 
taining 1724  receipts  and  itams  of  instruction.  The  directions  are  clear 
and  concise,  and  the  chapters  on  marketing   and  kitchen   furnishing 

very  useful. 


ESTES    St    LHURIHT, 

BOSTON,    MASS. 

F5V 


Publishers, 


> 

% 

■ 

=» 

,\V 

^    ^  ?        x°°- 


-V' 


% 

P" 

^ 

& 

■  \\v    '■ 


,0 


*     .A 


-A' 


-*-* 


-r- 


> 


^.  1 


vV 


^ 


■%< 


<£y  i)i> 


■V       ^ 


0 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


• 


0  020  676  595  1 


ffilHuHH 
IBI 

vHHEBHBBL 

HI! 


fe 


Wmffl 
SHUSH 

Mm? 

mm 
mm 

HHr 


Ban] 

rIhBSB